a_o very_a fair_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 3_o her_o parent_n also_o be_v righteous_a and_o teach_v their_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o now_o joacim_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a garden_n join_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o he_o resort_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o other_o 5_o the_o same_o year_n be_v appoint_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o wickedness_n come_v from_o babylon_n from_o ancient_a judge_n who_o seem_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n 6_o these_o keep_v much_o at_o joacims_n house_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o suit_n in_o law_n come_v unto_o they_o 7_o now_o when_o the_o people_n depart_v away_o at_o noon_n susanna_n go_v into_o her_o husband_n garden_n to_o walk_v 8_o and_o the_o two_o elder_n see_v she_o go_v in_o every_o day_n and_o walk_v so_o that_o their_o lust_n be_v inflame_v towards_o she_o 9_o and_o they_o pervert_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n nor_o remember_v just_a judgement_n 10_o and_o albeit_o they_o both_o be_v wound_v with_o her_o love_n yet_o dare_v not_o one_o show_v another_o his_o grief_n 11_o for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v their_o lust_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o 12_o yet_o they_o watch_v diligent_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v she_o 13_o and_o the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o now_o go_v home_o for_o it_o be_v dinnertime_n 14_o so_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ask_v one_o another_o the_o cause_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o lust_n then_o appoint_v they_o a_o time_n both_o together_o when_o they_o may_v find_v she_o alone_o 15_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o watch_v a_o fit_a time_n she_o go_v in_o before_o in_o gr._n as_o yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o as_o before_o with_o two_o maid_n only_o and_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o wash_v herself_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v hot_a 16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o save_o the_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o and_o watch_v she_o 17_o then_o she_o say_v to_o her_o maid_n bring_v i_o oil_n and_o washing-ball_n and_o shut_v the_o garden_n door_n that_o i_o may_v wash_v i_o 18_o and_o they_o do_v as_o she_o bid_v they_o and_o shut_v the_o garden-door_n and_o go_v out_o themselves_o at_o side-door_n at_o or_o side-door_n privy_a door_n to_o fetch_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v command_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v hide_v 19_o now_o when_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o two_o elder_n rise_v up_o and_o run_v unto_o she_o say_v 20_o behold_v the_o garden-door_n be_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thou_o therefore_o consent_v unto_o we_o and_o lie_v with_o we_o 21_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o we_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v send_v away_o thy_o maid_n from_o thou_o 22_o then_o susanna_n sigh_v and_o say_v i_o be_o straight_v on_o every_o side_n for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v death_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o can_v escape_v your_o hand_n 23_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 24_o with_o that_o susanna_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o 25_o then_o run_v the_o one_o and_o open_v the_o garden-door_n 26_o so_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o cry_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o rush_v in_o at_o a_o privy_a door_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o 27_o but_o when_o the_o elder_n have_v declare_v their_o matter_n the_o servant_n be_v great_o ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o report_n make_v of_o susanna_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o her_o husband_n joacim_o the_o two_o elder_n come_v also_o full_a of_o mischievous_a imagination_n against_o susanna_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n 29_o and_o say_v before_o the_o people_n send_v for_o susanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o chelcias_n joacims_n wife_n and_o so_o they_o send_v 30_o so_o she_o come_v with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o child_n and_o all_o her_o kindred_n 31_o now_o susanna_n be_v a_o very_a delicate_a woman_n and_o beauteous_a to_o behold_v 32_o and_o these_o wicked_a man_n command_v to_o uncover_v her_o face_n for_o she_o be_v cover_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o her_o beauty_n 33_o therefore_o her_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o see_v she_o weep_v 34_o then_o the_o two_o elder_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v their_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n 35_o and_o she_o weep_v look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n for_o her_o heart_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 36_o and_o the_o elder_n say_v as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n alone_o this_o woman_n come_v in_o with_o two_o maid_n and_o shut_v the_o garden_n door_n and_o send_v the_o maid_n away_o 37_o then_o a_o young_a man_n who_o there_o be_v hide_v come_v unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o 38_o then_o we_o that_o stand_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o garden_n see_v this_o wickedness_n run_v unto_o they_o 39_o and_o when_o we_o see_v they_o together_o the_o man_n we_o can_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o leap_v out_o 40_o but_o have_v take_v this_o woman_n we_o ask_v who_o the_o young_a man_n be_v but_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o testify_v 41_o then_o the_o assembly_n believe_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o death_n 42_o then_o susanna_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v o_o everlasting_a god_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v 43_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o and_o behold_v i_o must_v die_v whereas_o i_o never_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n have_v malicious_o invent_v against_o i_o 44_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v her_o voice_n 45_o therefore_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o a_o young_a youth_n who_o name_n be_v daniel_n 46_o who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o woman_n 47_o then_o all_o the_o people_n turn_v they_o towards_o he_o and_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v 48_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v be_v you_o such_o fool_n you_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o without_o examination_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v condemn_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n 49_o return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o she_o 50_o wherefore_o all_o the_o people_n turn_v again_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v sit_v down_o among_o we_o and_o show_v it_o we_o see_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o elder_a 51_o then_o say_v daniel_n unto_o they_o put_v these_o two_o aside_o one_o far_o from_o another_o and_o i_o will_v examine_v they_o 52_o so_o when_o they_o be_v put_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o he_o call_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v waxen_a old_a in_o wickedness_n now_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v aforetime_o be_v come_v to_o light_n 53_o for_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v false_a judgement_n and_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a albeit_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.7_o say_v exod._n 23.7_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a shall_v thou_o not_o slay_v 54_o now_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v she_o tell_v i_o under_o what_o tree_n see_v thou_o they_o company_v together_o who_o answer_v under_o a_o lentiâ—k-trâ—â—_a a_o gr._n lentiâ—k-trâ—â—_a mastick-tree_n 55_o and_o daniel_n say_v very_o well_o thou_o have_v lie_v against_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o even_o now_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o 56_o so_o
enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o meat_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n 21_o 15.19_o 21_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o mat._n 15.19_o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 22_o theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n 23_o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 24_o ¶_o 15.21_o ¶_o mat._n 15.21_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25_o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_n a_o or_o gentile_n greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n 28_o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 30_o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n 31_o ¶_o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33_o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35_o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o 37_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v chap._n viii_o 1_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n miraculous_o 10_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 14_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 22_o give_v a_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n 27_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 34_o and_o exhort_v to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n 32_o day_n mat._n â—5_n 32_o the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o be_v with_o i_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o â—aâ—ing_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o from_o whence_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o man_n with_o bread_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o small_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v and_o command_v to_o set_v they_o also_o before_o they_o 8_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o 10_o ¶_o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 11_o 16.1_o 11_o mat._n 16.1_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o 12_o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n 13_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n 14_o ¶_o 16.5_o ¶_o mat._n 16.5_o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n 15_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v 16.7_o be_v mat._n 16.7_o because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n â—_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o twelve_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v 22_o ¶_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o 24_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 25_o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v up_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n 27_o ¶_o 13_o ¶_o mat._n â—â—_o 13_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28_o and_o they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 30_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32_o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v
son_n of_o enan_n 28_o these_o 28_o heb._n these_o thus_o be_v the_o journeying_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o army_n when_o they_o set_v forward_o 29_o ¶_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o come_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v good_a concern_v israel_n 30_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o go_v but_o i_o will_v depart_v to_o my_o own_o land_n and_o to_o my_o kindred_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n 32_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o what_o goodness_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o will_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o 33_o ¶_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o day_n journey_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o three_o day_n journey_n to_o search_v out_o a_o restingplace_n for_o they_o 34_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 68.1_o 2._o rise_v up_o lord_z and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o flee_v before_o thou_o 36_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o the_o heb._n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n chap._n xi_o 1_o the_o burn_n at_o taberah_n quench_v by_o moses_n prayer_n 4_o the_o people_n lust_n for_o flesh_n and_o loath_a manna_n 10_o moses_n complain_v of_o his_o charge_n 16_o god_n divide_v his_o burden_n unto_o sevent-elders_a 31_o quarls_n be_v give_v in_o wrath_n at_o kibroth_n hattaavah_n and_o when_o the_o people_n complainer_n people_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v complainer_n complain_v etc._n complain_v heb._n it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o etc._n etc._n it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v 78.21_o burn_v ps_n 78.21_o among_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n 2_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o moses_n and_o when_o moses_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n sink_v fire_n heb._n sink_v be_v quench_v 3_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n burn_a place_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a taberah_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o 4_o ¶_o and_o the_o 12.38_o the_o as_o ex._n 12.38_o mix_a multitude_n that_o be_v among_o they_o lust_n they_o heb._n lust_v a_o lust_n fall_v a_o lust_a and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o weep_v also_o heb._n return_v and_o weep_v weep_v again_o and_o say_v 10.6_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.6_o who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 5_o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n 6_o but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n 7_o and_o 31._o and_o ex._n 16.14_o 31._o the_o manna_n be_v coriander-feed_n and_o the_o of_o the_o heb._n eye_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o colour_n thereof_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_fw-la 8_o and_o the_o people_n go_v about_o and_o gather_v it_o and_o ground_n it_o in_o mill_n or_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v it_o in_o pan_n and_o make_v cake_n of_o it_o and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o taste_n of_o fresh_a oil_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n the_o manna_n fall_v upon_o it_o 10_o ¶_o the_o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n weep_v throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v great_o moses_n also_o be_v displease_v 11_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o afflict_v thy_o servant_n and_o wherefore_o have_v i_o not_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o 12_o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v they_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n as_o a_o nursing-father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n 13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v 14_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o 15_o and_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n 16_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o 17_o and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o bear_v it_o not_o thyself_o alone_a 18_o and_o say_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o against_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o you_o have_v weep_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o east_n for_o it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o flesh_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v 19_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v one_o day_n nor_o two_o day_n nor_o five_o day_n neither_o ten_o day_n nor_o twenty_o day_n 20_o but_o even_o a_o day_n a_o heb._n month_n of_o day_n whole_a month_n until_o it_o come_v out_o at_o your_o nostril_n and_o it_o be_v loathsome_a unto_o you_o because_o that_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o have_v weep_v before_o he_o say_v why_o come_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 21_o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n 22_o shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o 23_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n 59.1_o moses_n isa_n 50.2_o and_o 59.1_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o 24_o ¶_o and_o moses_n go_v out_o &_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gather_v the_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v 26_o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eldad_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o medad_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v but_o go_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n 27_o and_o there_o run_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v moses_n and_o say_v eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v pprophecy_n in_o the_o camp_n 28_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n
behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v err_v exceed_o 22_o and_o david_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n spear_n and_o let_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n come_v over_o and_o fetch_v it_o 23_o the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n to_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 24_o and_o behold_v as_o thy_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o this_o day_n in_o my_o eye_n so_o let_v my_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n 25_o then_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o shall_v both_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o also_o shall_v still_o prevail_v so_o david_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o saul_n return_v to_o his_o place_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o saul_n bear_v david_n to_o be_v in_o gath_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o he_o 5_o david_n beg_v ziklag_n of_o achish_n 8_o he_o invade_v other_o country_n persuade_v achish_a he_o fight_v against_o judah_n and_o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o consume_v now_o heb._n be_v consume_v perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n shall_v despair_v of_o i_o to_o seek_v i_o any_o more_o in_o any_o coast_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v i_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o david_n arise_v and_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o achish_a the_o son_n of_o maoch_n king_n of_o gath._n 3_o and_o david_n dwell_v with_o achish_a at_o gath_n he_o and_o his_o man_n every_o man_n with_o his_o household_n even_o david_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n ahinoam_v the_o jezreelitess_n and_o abigail_n the_o carmelitess_n nabals_n wife_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v flee_v to_o gath_n and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o again_o for_o he_o 5_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o achish_n if_o i_o have_v now_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v they_o give_v i_o a_o place_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o why_o shall_v thy_o servant_n dwell_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n with_o thou_o 6_o then_o achish_n give_v he_o ziklag_n that_o day_n wherefore_o ziklag_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n 7_o and_o day_n and_o heb._n the_o number_n of_o day_n the_o time_n that_o david_n dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v day_n be_v heb._n a_o year_n of_o day_n a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n 8_o ¶_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gerzites_n the_o or_o gerzites_n gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n as_o thou_o go_v unto_o shur_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o and_o david_n smite_v the_o land_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o apparel_n and_o return_v and_o come_v to_o achish_n 10_o and_o achish_n say_v etc._n say_v or_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o road_n etc._n etc._n whither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o road_n to_o day_n and_o david_n say_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n 11_o and_o david_n save_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o bring_v tiding_n to_o gath_n say_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v on_o we_o lay_v so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n all_o the_o while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n 12_o and_o achish_n believe_v david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o people_n israel_n sâ—â—nk_v israel_n heb._n to_o sâ—â—nk_v utter_o to_o abhor_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o achish_n put_v confidence_n in_o david_n 3_o saul_n have_v destroy_v the_o witch_n 4_o and_o now_o in_o his_o fear_n forsake_v of_o god_n 7_o seek_v to_o a_o witch_n 9_o the_o witch_n encourage_v by_o saul_n raise_v up_o samuel_n 15_o saul_n hear_v his_o ruin_n faint_v 21_o the_o woman_n with_o his_o servant_n refresh_v he_o with_o meat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o philistine_n gather_v their_o army_n together_o for_o warfare_n to_o fight_v with_o israel_n and_o achish_n say_v unto_o david_n know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o to_o battle_n thou_o and_o thy_o man_n 2_o and_o david_n say_v to_o achish_n sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v and_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o keeper_n of_o my_o head_n for_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o now_o 25.1_o now_o chap._n 25.1_o samuel_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o israel_n have_v lament_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o ramah_n even_o in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o saul_n have_v put_v away_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 4_o ¶_o and_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n and_o saul_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o and_o they_o pitch_v in_o gilboa_n 5_o and_o when_o saul_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v 6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n 7_o ¶_o then_o say_v saul_n unto_o his_o servant_n seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n at_o eâ—dor_n 8_o and_o saul_n disguise_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o other_o raiment_n and_o he_o go_v and_o two_o man_n with_o he_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o night_n and_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o divine_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o bring_v i_o he_o up_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o 9_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n wherefore_o then_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v 10_o and_o saul_n swear_v to_o she_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o punishment_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n 11_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n 12_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o saul_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n 13_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o form_n she_o heb._n what_o be_v his_o form_n what_o form_n be_v he_o of_o and_o she_o say_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o 15_o ¶_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o and_o saul_n answer_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v for_o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o no_o more_o neither_o prophet_n neither_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v 16_o then_o say_v samuel_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v become_v thy_o enemy_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v himself_o do_v or_o for_o himself_o to_o he_o 15.28_o he_o ch._n 15.28_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o hand_n by_o heb._n my_o hand_n i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o
i_o pray_v thou_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n 12_o and_o she_o say_v as_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n live_v i_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o gather_v two_o stick_n that_o i_o may_v go_v in_o and_o dress_v it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o die_v 13_o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o go_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v but_o make_v i_o thereof_o a_o little_a cake_n first_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o after_o make_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o son_n 14_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v neither_o shall_v the_o cruse_v of_o oil_n fail_v until_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v lord_n heb._n give_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o she_o go_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o elijah_n and_o she_o and_o he_o and_o her_o house_n do_v eat_v year_n eat_v or_o a_o full_a year_n many_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n waste_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o cruse_a of_o oil_n fail_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o speak_v heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o by_o elijah_n 17_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o 18_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n and_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o a_o loft_n where_o he_o abide_v and_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bed_n 20_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_z my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n 21_o and_o he_o measure_v he_o heb._n measure_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_z my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v part_n come_v heb._n into_o his_o inward_a part_n into_o he_o again_o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v 23_o and_o elijah_n take_v the_o child_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n into_o the_o house_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o elijah_n say_v see_v thy_o son_n live_v 24_o ¶_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n chap._n xviii_o 1_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o examine_v elijah_n send_v to_o abah_n meet_v good_a obadlah_n 9_o obadiah_n bring_v ahab_n to_o elijah_n 17_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n convince_v baal_n prophet_n 41_o elijah_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v rain_n follow_v ahab_n to_o jezreel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o many_o day_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n say_v go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o elijah_n go_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a famine_n in_o samaria_n 3_o and_o ahab_n call_v obadiahu_n call_v heb._n obadiahu_n obadiah_n which_o be_v house_n be_v heb._n over_o his_o house_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n now_o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_z great_o 4_o for_o it_o be_v so_o when_o izebel_n when_o heb._n izebel_n jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 5_o and_o ahab_n say_v unto_o obadiah_n go_v into_o the_o land_n unto_o all_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o unto_o all_o brook_n peradventure_o we_o may_v find_v grass_n to_o save_v the_o horse_n and_o mule_n alive_a beast_n alive_a heb._n that_o we_o cut_v not_o off_o ourselves_o from_o the_o beast_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o all_o the_o beast_n 6_o so_o they_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o to_o pass_v throughout_o it_o ahab_n go_v one_o way_n by_o himself_o and_o obadiah_n go_v another_o way_n by_o himself_o 7_o ¶_o and_o as_o obadiah_n be_v in_o the_o way_n behold_v elijah_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o lace_n and_o say_v be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 8_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o be_o go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v thy_o servant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o ahab_n to_o slay_v i_o 10_o as_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n live_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o find_v thou_o not_o 11_o and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o 12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o i_o be_o go_v from_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o when_o i_o come_v and_o tell_v ahab_n and_o he_o can_v find_v thou_o he_o shall_v slay_v i_o but_o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 13_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezebel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 14_o and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v slay_v i_o 15_o and_o elijah_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v sure_o show_v myself_o unto_o he_o to_o day_n 16_o so_o obadiah_n go_v to_o meet_v ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o ahab_n go_v to_o meet_v elijah_n 17_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o ahab_n see_v elijah_n that_o ahab_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n 18_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la 19_o now_o therefore_o send_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o all_o israel_n unto_o mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n four_o hundred_o which_o eat_v at_o jezebel_n table_n 20_o so_o ahab_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o unto_o mount_n carmel_n 21_o and_o elijah_n come_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o thought_n two_o or._n thought_n opinion_n if_o the_o lord_z be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n 22_o then_o say_v elijah_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n 23_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v we_o two_o bullock_n and_o let_v they_o choose_v one_o bullock_n for_o themselves_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o wood_n and_o put_v no_o fire_n under_o and_o i_o will_v dress_v the_o other_o bullock_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o wood_n and_o put_v no_o fire_n under_o 24_o and_o call_v you_o on_o the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v good_a say_v heb._n the_o word_n be_v good_a it_o be_v well_o speak_v 25_o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n choose_v you_o one_o bullock_n for_o yourselves_o and_o dress_v it_o first_o for_o you_o be_v many_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n but_o put_v no_o fire_n under_o 26_o
my_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o dust_n my_o skin_n be_v break_v and_o become_v loathsome_a 6_o 4.14_o 6_o ch._n 16.22_o psal_n 90.6_o &_o 102.11_o &_o 103.15_o &_o 144.4_o psa_fw-la 40.6_o jam._n 4.14_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n 7_o o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n min_fw-fr eye_n return_v eye_n heb._n shall_v not_o return_v shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v more_o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v see_v good_a 8_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o long_o and_o that_o be_v i_o can_v live_v no_o long_o i_o be_o not_o 9_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o 10_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o 11_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n 12_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o 13_o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n 14_o then_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n 15_o so_o that_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o bone_n rather_o heb._n then_o my_o bone_n than_o my_o life_n 16_o i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o let_v i_o alone_o for_o my_o day_n be_v vanity_n 17_o 2.6_o 17_o psal_n 8.4_o and_o 144_o 3._o heb._n 2.6_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o 18_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n 19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o nor_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o i_o swallow_v down_o my_o spittle_n 20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o 21_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o transgression_n and_o take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o thou_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v chap._n viii_o 1_o bildad_n show_v god_n justice_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 8_o he_o allege_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n 20_o he_o appli_v god_n just_a deal_n to_o job_n then_o answer_v bildad_o the_o shuhite_a and_o say_v 2_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a wind_n 3_o 9.14_o 3_o deu._n 32.4_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o dan._n 9.14_o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almight_v pervert_v justice_n 4_o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o transgression_n away_o heb._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o their_o transgression_n 5_o 23._o 5_o chap._n 22_o 23._o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a 6_o if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n prosperous_a 7_o though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v 8_o 4.32_o 8_o deut._n 4.32_o for_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o their_o father_n 9_o for_o 144.4_o for_o gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o chap._n 7.6_o psal_n 39.5_o &_o 144.4_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v not_o know_v heb._n not_o nothing_o because_o our_o day_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o shadow_n 10_o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o and_o utter_a word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 11_o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v up_o without_o mire_n can_v the_o glag_n grow_v without_o water_n 12_o 17.6_o 12_o ps_n 129.6_o jer._n 17.6_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o greenness_n and_o not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v before_o any_o other_o herb_n 13_o so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o 10.28_o the_o chap._n 11.20_o and_o 18.14_o psal_n 112.10_o prov_n 10.28_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v 14_o who_o be_v hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o who_o trust_n shall_v be_v house_n be_v heb._n a_o spider_n house_n a_o spider_n web_n 15_o he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v 16_o he_o be_v green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o branch_n shoot_v forth_o in_o his_o garden_n 17_o his_o root_n be_v wrap_v about_o the_o heap_n and_o see_v the_o place_n of_o stone_n 18_o if_o he_o destroy_v he_o from_o his_o place_n than_o it_o shall_v deny_v he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o see_v thou_o 19_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v other_o grow_v 20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n neither_o will_v he_o hand_n he_o heb._n take_v the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o hand_n help_v the_o evil-doer_n 21_o till_o he_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n with_o laugh_v &_o thy_o lip_n with_o joy_n with_o heb._n shout_v for_o joy_n rejoice_v 22_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o the_o dwelling-place_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v wicked_a heb._n shall_v not_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o nought_o chap._n ix_o 1_o job_n acknowledge_v god_n justice_n show_v there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o he_o 22_o man_n innocency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v coudemn_v by_o affliction_n then_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o how_o shall_v 143.2_o shall_v ps_n 143.2_o man_n be_v just_a god_n just_a or._n before_o god_n with_o god_n 3_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o 4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 5_o which_o remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o know_v not_o which_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n 6_o which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v 7_o which_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n 8_o 1.6_o 8_o gen._n 1.6_o which_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o height_n the_o heb._n height_n wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o 5.8_o 9_o chap_n 38.31_o etc._n etc._n amoz_fw-mi 5.8_o which_o make_v cimab_n make_v heb._n ash_n cesil_n and_o cimab_n arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n 10_o 5.9_o 10_o ch._n 5.9_o which_o do_v great_a thing_n past_o find_v out_o yea_o and_o wonder_n without_o number_n 11_o lo_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o 12_o 9.20_o 12_o isa_n 45.9_o jer._n 186._o rom._n 9.20_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o away_o away_o heb._n who_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 13_o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o strength_n the_o heb._n helper_n of_o pride_n or_o strength_n proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o 14_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o 15_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n 16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 17_o for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o multiply_v my_o wound_n without_o cause_n 18_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o take_v my_o breath_n but_o fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n 19_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o strength_n â—o_o be_v be_v strong_a and_o if_o of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v set_v i_o a_o time_n to_o plead_v 20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a 21_o though_o i_o be_v perfect_a
4_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o stranger_n a_o heb._n land_n of_o a_o stranger_n strange_a land_n 5_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n 6_o if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o set_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o joy_n above_o heb._n the_o head_n of_o my_o joy_n my_o chief_a joy_n 7_o remember_v o_o lord_n etc._n lord_n obad._n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v bare_a say_v heb._n make_v bare_a raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o 8_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v waste_v be_v heb._n waste_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v we_o be_v heb._n that_o recompense_v unto_o thou_o thy_o deed_n which_o thou_o do_v to_o we_o that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o 9_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o 13.16_o and_o isa_n 13.16_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o again_v rock_n again_v heb._n the_o rock_n the_o stone_n psal._n cxxxviii_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4_o he_o propesi_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v praise_v god_n 7_o he_o profess_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o who_o heart_n 46_o heart_n ps_n â—19_n 46_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 2_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n 4_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 5_o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o 7_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v save_v i_o 8_o the_o lord_z will_v perfect_v that_o which_o conceme_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal._n cxxxix_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n 17_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n 19_o he_o defi_v the_o wicked_a 23_o he_o pray_v for_o sincerity_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o 2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o 3_o thou_o winnoweâ—t_n thou_o or_o winnoweâ—t_n compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o so_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o 5_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o &_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o 6_o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o 7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 8_o 4._o 8_o amos_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o 9_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n 10_o even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o &_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o 11_o it_z i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v sight_n about_o i_o 12_o yea_o 4.13_o yea_o job_n 26.6_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o darkness_n not_o darkness_n heb._n darkness_n not_o hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n light_n day_n heb._n at_o be_v the_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o light_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o 13_o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 14_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v great_o know_v heb._n great_o right_a well_o 15_o my_o body_n my_o or_o strength_n or_o body_n substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n they_o book_n heb._n all_o of_o they_o all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v fashion_v write_v or_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 17_o 40.5_o 17_o psa_fw-la 40.5_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 18_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v mo_z in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n when_o i_o wake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o you_o bloody_a man_n 20_o for_o they_o speak_v against_o thou_o wicked_o and_o thy_o enemy_n take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o 22_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n 23_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n 24_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o grief_n any_o heb._n way_n of_o pain_n or_o grief_n wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n cxl_o 1_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o saul_n and_o doeg_n 8_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o 12_o he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o evil_a man_n preserve_v i_o from_o the_o violence_n the_o heb._n man_n of_o violence_n violent_a man_n 2_o which_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n continual_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o for_o war_n 3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n 3.13_o serpent_n psa_fw-la 58.4_o rom._n 3.13_o adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n selah_n 4_o keep_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a preserve_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o overthrow_v my_o go_n 5_o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o selah_n 6_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n o_o lord_n 7_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v cover_v my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 8_o grant_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a further_a not_o his_o wicked_a device_n exalt_v device_n or_o let_v they_o not_o be_v exalt_v leave_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o seiah_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o compass_n i_o about_o let_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o own_o lip_n cover_v they_o 10_o let_v burn_a coal_n fall_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n into_o deep_a pit_n that_o they_o rise_v not_o up_o again_o 11_o let_v not_o tongue_n not_o heb._n a_o man_n of_o tongue_n oâ—â—r-throw_a tongue_n or_o a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o wicked_a man_n of_o violence_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o earth_n let_v he_o be_v hunt_v to_o his_o oâ—â—r-throw_a a_o evil_a speaker_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o earth_n evil_n shall_v hunt_v the_o violent_a man_n to_o overthrow_v he_o 12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a 13_o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n psal._n cxli_o 1_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o suit_n may_v be_v acceptable_a 3_o his_o conscience_n
sincere_a 7_o and_o his_o life_n safe_a from_o snare_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n lord_z i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o make_v last_o unto_o i_o give_v car_n unto_o my_o voice_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v be_v heb._n direct_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 3_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 4_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n 5_o etc._n 5_o or_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o kind_o and_o reprove_v i_o let_v not_o their_o pricious_a oil_n break_v my_o head_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n for_o yet_o my_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o calamity_n 6_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v overthrow_v in_o stony_a place_n they_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o they_o be_v sweet_a 7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o cut_v and_o cleave_v wood_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n she_o trust_n heb._n make_v not_o my_o soul_n she_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a 9_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v say_v for_o i_o and_o the_o grin_v of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o let_v the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o their_o own_o net_n while_o that_o i_o withal_o over_o withal_o heb._n pass_v over_o escape_v psal._n cxlii_o david_n show_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n all_o his_o comfort_n be_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n ¶_o instruction_n ¶_o or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n give_v instruction_n maschil_n of_o david_n a_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n with_o my_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o make_v my_o supplication_n 2_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n 3_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o walk_v have_v they_o privy_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o 4_o see_v 4_o or_o look_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n and_o see_v i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n i_o refuge_n heb._n perish_v from_o i_o sail_v i_o soul_n i_o heb._n no_o man_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n 5_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 6_o attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o bring_v very_o low_a deliver_v i_o from_o my_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 7_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal._n cxliii_o 1_o david_n pray_v for_o favour_n in_o judgement_n 3_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o grief_n 5_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n 7_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n 9_o for_o deliverance_n 10_o for_o sanctification_n 12_o for_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o supplication_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o 2.16_o for_o exod._n 34.7_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 3_o for_o the_o enemy_n have_v persecute_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v smite_v my_o life_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a 4_o therefore_o be_v my_o spirit_n overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a 5_o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 6_o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n selah_n 7_o hear_v i_o speedy_o o_o lord_n my_o spirit_n sail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n i_o or_o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o etc._n etc._n lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 8_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o 9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o thou_o i_o heb._n hide_v i_o with_o thou_o flee_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o 10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n 11_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n 12_o and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n cut_v off_o my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o afflict_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n cxliv_o 1_o david_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o man_n 5_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v powerful_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n 9_o he_o promise_v to_o praise_v god_n 11_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n rock_n lord_n heb._n my_o rock_n my_o strength_n 22.35_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 22.35_o which_o teach_v my_o hand_n etc._n hand_n heb._n to_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v 2_o 40._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3_o 40._o mercy_n 40._o or_o my_o mercy_n my_o goodness_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o high_a tower_n and_o my_o deliveter_n my_o shield_n and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o 3_o 2.6_o 3_o job_n 7.17_o psal_n 8.4_o heb._n 2.6_o lord_z what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o 4_o 29.5_o 4_o job_n 14.2_o ps_n 29.5_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o 5_o bow_v thy_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o shall_v smoke_v 6_o 14._o 6_o ps_n 18.13_o 14._o cast_v forth_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o shoot_v out_o thy_o arrow_n and_o destroy_v they_o 7_o send_v thy_o hand_n thy_o heb._n hand_n hand_n from_o above_o rid_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n 8_o who_o be_v mouth_n speak_v vanity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n 9_o i_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n upon_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 10_o it_o be_v be_v that_o give_v victory_n give_v or_o victory_n salvation_n unto_o king_n who_o deliver_v david_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o hurtful_a sword_n 11_o rid_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n who_o mouth_n speak_v vanity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n 12_o that_o our_o son_n may_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n that_o our_o daughter_n may_v be_v as_o corner-stone_n cut_v corner-stone_n heb._n cut_v polish_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n 13_o that_o our_o garner_n may_v be_v full_a afford_v kind_n afford_v heb._n from_o kind_n to_o kind_n all_o manner_n of_o store_n that_o our_o sheep_n may_v bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o our_o street_n 14_o that_o our_o ox_n may_v be_v fiesh_n be_v heb._n able_a to_o hear_v burâ—eas_n or_o leaden_a with_o fiesh_n strong_a to_o labour_v that_o there_o be_v no_o break_n in_o nor_o go_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n 15_o 4._o 15_o psal_n 33.21_o and_o 65_o 4._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n cxlv_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o fame_n 8_o for_o his_o goodness_n
righteous_o and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 10_o ¶_o 12.4_o ¶_o ch._n 12.4_o who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n for_o her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o ruby_n 11_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v safe_o trust_v in_o she_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n 12_o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n 13_o she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n 14_o she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o afar_o 15_o she_o rise_v also_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o give_v meat_n to_o her_o household_a and_o a_o portion_n to_o her_o maiden_n 16_o she_o consider_v a_o field_n and_o take_v and_o heb._n take_v buy_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n 17_o she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n and_o strengthen_v her_o arm_n 18_o taste_v 18_o heb._n she_o taste_v she_o perceive_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a her_o candle_n go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n 19_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o spindle_n and_o her_o hand_n hold_v the_o distaff_n 20_o spread_v 20_o heb._n she_o spread_v she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a 21_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o snow_n for_o her_o household_n for_o all_o her_o household_n be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n with_o or_o double_a garment_n scarlet_a 22_o she_o make_v her self_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n her_o clothing_n be_v silk_n and_o purple_a 23_o her_o husband_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n 24_o she_o make_v fine_a linen_n and_o sell_v it_o and_o deliver_v girdle_n unto_o the_o merchant_n 25_o strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n and_o she_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o time_n to_o come_v 26_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o kindness_n 27_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 28_o her_o child_n arise_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a her_o husband_n also_o and_o he_o praise_v she_o 29_o many_o daughter_n riches_n daughter_n or_o have_v get_v riches_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o 30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v 31_o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n ¶_o ecclesiastes_n or_o the_o preacher_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o preacher_n show_v that_o all_o humane_a course_n be_v vain_a 4_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v restless_a in_o their_o course_n 9_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o new_a and_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v forget_v 12_o and_o because_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o 12.8_o 2_o ps_n 39.5_o 6._o &_o 62.9_o &_o 144.4_o ch._n 12.8_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 3_o 9_o 3_o ch._n 2.22_o &_o 3_o 9_o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n 4_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o generation_n come_v 119.90_o come_v ps_n 104.5_o &_o 119.90_o but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o 5_o the_o sun_n also_o arise_v and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o pant_v and_o heb._n pant_v haste_v to_o his_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v 6_o the_o wind_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o turn_v about_o unto_o the_o north_n it_o whirlâ—th_v about_o continual_o and_o the_o wind_n return_v again_o according_a to_o his_o circuit_n 7_o 104.8.9_o 7_o job_n 38.10_o ps_n 104.8.9_o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o go_v they_o heb._n return_v to_o go_v return_v again_o 8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n fill_v with_o hear_v 9_o 3.15_o 9_o ch._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n 10_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o 11_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o 12_o ¶_o ay_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o and_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o by_o wisdom_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n this_o sore_a travel_n have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o man_n or_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o 14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 15_o 7.13_o 15_o ch._n 7.13_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a can_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o defect_n and_o heb._n defect_n that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v 16_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o come_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o have_v get_v 23._o get_v 1_o kin._n 4.30_o &_o 10.7_o 23._o more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o my_o heart_n much_o heart_n heb._n have_v see_v much_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 17_o 7.25_o 17_o ch._n 2.12_o &_o 7.25_o and_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n 18_o for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n chap._n ii_o 1_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o pleasure_n 12_o though_o the_o wise_a be_v better_a than_o the_o fool_n yet_o both_o have_v one_o event_n 18_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a labour_n in_o leave_v it_o they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o 24_o nothing_n better_a than_o joy_n in_o our_o labour_n but_o that_o be_v god_n gift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o 3_o 1.17_o 3_o ch_n 1.17_o i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n wine_n heart_n heb._n to_o draw_v my_o flesh_n with_o wine_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n yet_o acquaint_v my_o heart_n with_o wisdom_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n till_o i_o may_v see_v what_o be_v that_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o the_o heaven_n life_n heaven_n heb._n the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 4_o i_o make_v i_o great_a work_n i_o build_v i_o house_n i_o plant_v i_o vineyard_n 5_o i_o make_v i_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o i_o plant_v tree_n in_o they_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n 6_o i_o make_v i_o pool_n of_o water_n to_o water_v therewith_o the_o wood_n that_o bring_v forth_o tree_n 7_o i_o get_v i_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o have_v house_n have_v heb._n son_n of_o my_o house_n servant_n bear_v in_o my_o house_n also_o i_o have_v great_a possession_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o i_o 8_o etc._n 8_o 1_o kin._n 9.28_o &_o 10.10_o 14_o 21_o etc._n etc._n i_o gather_v i_o also_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o province_n i_o get_v i_o men-finger_n and_o women-finger_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n as_o heb._n musical_a instrument_n &_o instrument_n musical_a instrument_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 9_o so_o i_o be_v great_a and_o increase_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n also_o my_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o i_o 10_o and_o whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n for_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o
all_o my_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v my_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n 11_o then_o i_o look_v on_o all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v and_o on_o the_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o behold_v all_o be_v 1.3_o be_v ch._n 1.3_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v wisdom_n 7.25_o wisdom_n ch._n 1.17_o &_o 7.25_o and_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n do_v king_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 13_o then_o i_o see_v &c_n see_v heb._n that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o wisdom_n more_o than_o in_o folly_n &c_n &c_n that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_a as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n 14_o 8.1_o 14_o pr._n 17.24_o chap._n 8.1_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o myself_o perceive_v also_o that_o one_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o 15_o then_o say_v i_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n so_o it_o i_o it_o heb._n happen_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o happen_v even_o to_o i_o and_o why_o be_v i_o then_o more_o wise_a then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 16_o for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n for_o ever_o see_v that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v shall_v all_o be_v forget_v and_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n 17_o therefore_o i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 18_o ¶_o yea_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v have_v heb._n labour_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o 49.10_o because_o ps_n 49.10_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o 19_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o my_o labour_n wherein_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o wise_a under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n 20_o therefore_o i_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v my_o heart_n to_o despair_v of_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n 21_o for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o labour_n be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o equity_n yet_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o labour_v therein_o shall_v he_o give_v he_o heb._n give_v leave_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n 22_o 3.9_o 22_o ch._n 1.3_o &c_n &c_n 3.9_o for_o what_o have_v man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o the_o sun_n 23_o for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v 14.1_o be_v job_n 14.1_o sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n 24_o ¶_o 8.15_o ¶_o ch._n 3.12_o 13_o 22._o &_o 5.18_o &_o 8.15_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o sense_n he_o or_o delight_v his_o sense_n shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n this_o also_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o who_o can_v eat_v or_o who_o else_o can_v hasten_v hereunto_o more_o than_o i_o 26_o for_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a he_o good_a heb._n before_o he_o in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n but_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o give_v travel_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o heap_v up_o that_o 27.17_o that_o job_n 27.17_o he_o may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n â—nd_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 1_o by_o the_o necessary_a change_n of_o time_n vanity_n be_v add_v to_o humane_a travel_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n work_n 16_o but_o as_o for_o man_n god_n shall_v judge_v his_o work_n there_o and_o here_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o beast_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n 2_o a_o time_n bear_v time_n heb._n to_o bear_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v 3_o a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o and_o a_o time_n to_o build_v up_o 4_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v 5_o a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n together_o a_o time_n to_o embrace_v and_o a_o time_n from_o time_n heb._n to_o be_v far_o from_o to_o refrain_v from_o embrace_v 6_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o seek_v get_v and_o a_o time_n to_o lose_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o 7_o a_o time_n to_o rent_n and_o a_o time_n to_o sew_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 8_o a_o time_n to_o love_n &_o a_o time_n to_o hate_v a_o time_n of_o war_n &_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n 9_o 1.3_o 9_o ch._n 1.3_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 10_o i_o have_v see_v the_o travel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o 11_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 12_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o life_n 13_o and_o also_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 14_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o 15_o 1.5_o 15_o ch._n 1.5_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o be_v and_o god_n require_v away_o require_v heb._n that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 16_o ¶_o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o 17_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v 1._o be_v verse_n 1._o a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n 18_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n man_n or_o that_o they_o may_v clear_v god_n and_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n 19_o 2.16_o 19_o ps_n 49.20_o chap._n 2.16_o for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n 20_o all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o 21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n man_n spirit_n heb._n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o man_n that_o ascendine_a that_o heb._n be_v ascendine_a go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 22_o 5.18_o 22_o ch._n 2.24_o &_o 5.18_o wherefore_o i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o that_o be_v his_o portion_n for_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o parity_n be_v increase_v unto_o man_n by_o oppression_n 4_o by_o envy_n 5_o by_o idleness_n 7_o by_o covetousness_n 9_o by_o solitariness_n 13_o by_o wilfulness_n so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o etc._n the_o chap._n
darkness_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n 5_o moreover_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n this_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o other_o 6_o ¶_o yea_o though_o he_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n twice_o tell_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v no_o good_a do_v not_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n 7_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n the_o heb._n soul_n appetite_n be_v not_o fill_v 8_o for_o what_o have_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o the_o fool_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o know_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o live_n 9_o ¶_o better_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n soul_n eye_n heb._n then_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 10_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n what_o be_v man_n the_o better_a 12_o for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n life_n heb._n the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o 144.4_o as_o ps_n 144.4_o a_o shadow_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v a_o man_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o under_o the_o sun_n chap._n vii_o 1_o remedy_n against_o vanity_n be_v a_o good_a name_n 2_o mortification_n 7_o patient_n 11_o wisdom_n 23_o the_o difficulty_n of_o wisdom_n a_o 22.1_o a_o prov._n 25.30_o &_o 22.1_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n 2_o ¶_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n 3_o anger_n 3_o or_o anger_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n 5_o 15.31.32_o 5_o prov._n 13.18_o &_o 15.31.32_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n 6_o for_o as_o the_o sound_n the_o heb._n sound_n crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 7_o ¶_o sure_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a 16.19_o mad_a deut._n 16.19_o and_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n 8_o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n 9_o 16.32_o 9_o prov._n 14.17_o &_o 16.32_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 10_o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wisdom_n inquire_v heb._n out_o of_o wisdom_n wise_o concern_v this_o 11_o ¶_o wisdom_n too_o wisdom_n or_o as_o good_a at_o a_o inheritance_n yea_o better_a too_o be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v profit_n to_o they_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n 12_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o shadow_n a_o heb._n shadow_n defence_n and_o money_n be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 13_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1.15_o for_o ch._n 1.15_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v have_v heb._n make_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o 15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o his_o wickedness_n 16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o desolate_a thou_o heb._n be_v desolate_a destroy_v thyself_o 17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v time_n die_v heb._n not_o in_o thy_o time_n before_o thy_o time_n 18_o it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o all_o 19_o 9.16_o 19_o prov._n 21.22_o &_o 24.5_o chap._n 9.16_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 20_o 1.8_o 20_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 21_o also_o beant_z also_o heb._n give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d beant_z take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 22_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 23_o ¶_o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o 24_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_v deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o 25_o compass_v 25_o heb._n i_o and_o my_o heart_n compass_v i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o to_o search_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n 26_o 22.14_o 26_o prov._n 22.14_o and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n god_n band_n heb._n he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o 27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n reason_n preacher_n or_o weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n 28_o which_o yet_o my_o soul_n seek_v but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o form_n 29_o lo_o this_o ene_o have_v i_o find_v â—â—_o find_v gen._n 1_o â—â—_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n chap._n viii_o 1_o king_n be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v 6_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 12_o it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o adversity_n then_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o who_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o thing_n 17.24_o thing_n pr._n 17.24_o a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o strength_n and_o heb._n the_o strength_n the_o boldness_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 5_o whoso_o keep_v the_o commandment_n know_v commandment_n heb._n shall_v know_v shall_v feel_v no_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n 6_o ¶_o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o 7_o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o be_v he_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v 8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n 14.5_o power_n job_n 14.5_o over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v be_v power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n no_o or_o ea_v off_o weapon_n discharge_n in_o
strength_n but_o wisdom_n be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v 11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o tongue_n and_o heb._n the_o master_n of_o the_o tongue_n a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o 12_o 12.13_o 12_o pr._n 10.32_o &_o 12.13_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v grace_n be_v heb._n grace_n gracious_a but_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v up_o himself_o 13_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v foolishness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o mouth_n of_o heb._n his_o mouth_n his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n 14_o 15.2_o 14_o pr._n 15.2_o a_o fool_n also_o word_n also_o heb._n multiply_v word_n be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o 6.12_o and_o ch._n 3.22_o &_o 6.12_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weart_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n 16_o ¶_o 4._o ¶_o be_v 3.3_o 4._o wo_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n 17_o blessed_n be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n &_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n 18_o ¶_o by_o much_o flothfulness_n the_o building_n decay_v and_o through_o idleness_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o house_n drop_v through_o 19_o ¶_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n and_o 104.15_o and_o ps_n 104.15_o wine_n life_n wine_n heb._n make_v glad_a the_o life_n make_v merry_a but_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n 20_o ¶_o 22.28_o ¶_o ex._n 22.28_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o conscience_n thy_o or_o conscience_n thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n chap._n xi_o 1_o direction_n for_o charity_n 7_o death_n in_o life_n 9_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o cast_a thy_o bread_n water_n bread_n heb._n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o 10.42_o after_o deu._n 15.10_o pr._n 19.17_o mat._n 10.42_o many_o day_n 2_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o rain_n they_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v 4_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v 5_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o 6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o right_a whether_o heb._n shall_v be_v right_a shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a 7_o ¶_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n 8_o but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o all_o that_o come_v be_v vanity_n 9_o ¶_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n 10_o therefore_o remove_v anger_n remove_v or_o anger_n sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o thy_o flesh_n for_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o due_a time_n 8_o the_o preacher_n care_v to_o edify_v 13_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a antidote_n of_o vanity_n 22.6_o vanity_n pr._n 22.6_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2_o while_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v not_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o little_a and_o or_o the_o grinder_n fail_v because_o they_o grind_v little_a the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v 4_o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o grind_n be_v low_a and_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n shall_v be_v bring_v sow_n 5_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o almond-tree_n shall_v flourish_v and_o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v because_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n 6_o or_o ever_o the_o â—ilver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n 7_o 3.19_o 7_o gen._n 3.19_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o 8_o ¶_o 1.2_o ¶_o ch._n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n all_o be_v vanity_n 9_o and_o etc._n and_o or_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o 4.32_o and_o 1_o kin._n 4.32_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n 10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o delight_n out_o heb._n word_n of_o delight_n acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n 11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n 12_o and_o further_o by_o these_o my_o son_n be_v admonish_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o much_o read_v much_o or_o read_v study_n be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o ¶_o be_v ¶_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o all_o that_o hath-been_a hear_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 14_o for_o 10_o for_o ro._n 2.16_o &_o 14.20_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 10_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a ¶_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o church_n louâ—_v unto_o christ_n 5_o she_o confess_v her_o deformity_n 7_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v â—irested_v to_o his_o flock_n 8_o christ_n direct_v she_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n 9_o and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o she_o 11_o give_v her_o gracious_a promise_n 12_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n congratulate_v one_o another_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n 2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4.10_o mouth_n ch._n 4.10_o for_o love_n for_o heb._n thy_o love_n thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 4_o 6.44_o 4_o joh._n 6.44_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n upright_o wine_n or_o they_o love_v thou_o upright_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 5_o i_o be_o
mere_a his_o face_n from_o we_o we_o we_o heb._n as_o a_o hide_v of_o face_n from_o he_o or_o from_o we_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o 4_o ¶_o sure_o 8.17_o sure_o mat._n 8.17_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 5_o but_o he_o be_v torment_v be_v or_o torment_v 15.3_o torment_v ro_n 4.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o 2.24_o his_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bruâ—se_n 2.24_o heb._n bruâ—se_n stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6_o all_z we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_z the_o lord_z he_o lord_z heb._n have_v make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o 8.22_o yet_o mat._n 26_o 6â—_n &_o 27.12_o mar._n 14.61_o and_o 15.5_o act._n 8.22_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 8_o etc._n 8_o or_o he_o be_v takin_n away_o by_o distress_n and_o judgement_n but_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v have_v generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n he_o people_n heb._n be_v the_o stroke_n upon_o he_o be_v he_o strike_v 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n his_o heb._n death_n death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o 3.5_o any_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10_o ¶_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n offering_n grief_n or_o when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v 22.37_o be_v mar._n 15.28_o luk._n 22.37_o number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o 23.34_o and_o luk._n 23.34_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n chap._n liv._o 1_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesi_v the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o church_n 4_o their_o safety_n 6_o their_o certain_a deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n 11_o their_o fair_a edification_n 15_o and_o their_o sure_a preservation_n 27_o preservation_n gal._n â—_o 27_o sing_v o_o barren_a thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o cry_v aloud_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o travail_v with_o child_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_z 2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n 3_o for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v 4_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v thou_o confound_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o 5_o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o 1.32_o the_o lu._n 1.32_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v 6_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o a_o wise_a of_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v refuse_v say_v thy_o god_n 7_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o 8_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_z thy_o redeemer_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o 9.11_o of_o gen._n 9.11_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o 10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 11_o ¶_o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o 29.2_o with_o 1_o chr._n 29.2_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o sapphire_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agat_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n 13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v 6.45_o be_v joh._n 6.45_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o 15_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n 16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v 17_o ¶_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z chap._n lv._o 2_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n call_v to_o faith_n 6_o and_o to_o repentance_n 8_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v ho_o 7.37_o ho_o joh._n 7.37_o every_o one_o that_o thirty_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n 2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o weigh_v you_o heb._n weigh_v spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o hearken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n 3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o 13.34_o the_o act._n 13.34_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n 5_o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o 6_o ¶_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o iniquity_n and_o heb._n the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v
prophesy_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n 8_o and_o when_o i_o behold_v lo_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o breath_n the_o or_o breath_n wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v 10_o so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n 11_o ¶_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n 12_o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n 14_o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_z 15_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v 16_o moreover_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n 17_o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n 18_o ¶_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o show_v we_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o these_o 19_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o fellow_n and_o will_v put_v they_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v they_o one_o stick_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o my_o hand_n 20_o ¶_o and_o the_o stick_n whereon_o thou_o write_v shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o their_o eye_n 21_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n 22_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o 16._o and_o joh._n 10_o 16._o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o 23_o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o dwelling-place_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 24_o and_o 34.23_o and_o isa_n 40.11_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o 30.9_o ch._n 34.23_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o 25_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o even_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o 26_o moreover_o i_o will_v make_v a_o 34.25_o a_o psa_fw-la 89.3_o ch._n 34.25_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v place_v they_o &_o multiply_v they_o &_o will_v set_v my_o 6.16_o my_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o 27_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v 14.11_o be_v ch._n 11.20_o and_o 14.11_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 28_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o the_o army_n 8_o and_z malice_n of_o gog._n 14_o god_n judgement_n against_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o â—_o against_o rev._n ac_fw-la â—_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n chief_a magog_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o 3_o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o gog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n 4_o and_o 39.2_o and_o ch._n 39.2_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o and_o put_v hook_n into_o thy_o chaw_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o all_o thy_o army_n horse_n and_o horseman_n all_o of_o they_o clothe_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o armour_n even_o a_o great_a company_n with_o buckler_n and_o shield_n all_o of_o they_o handle_v sword_n 5_o persia_n ethiopia_n and_o phut_v and_o or_o phut_v libya_n with_o they_o all_o of_o they_o with_o shield_n and_o helmet_n 6_o gomer_n and_o all_o his_o band_n the_o house_n of_o togarmah_n of_o the_o northquarter_n and_o all_o his_o band_n and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o 7_o be_v thou_o prepare_v and_o prepare_v for_o thyself_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n that_o be_v assemble_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o 8_o ¶_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n against_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v always_o waste_a but_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o 9_o thou_o shall_v ascend_v and_o come_v like_o a_o storm_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o band_n and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o 10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v thing_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v purpose_n shall_v or_o conceive_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n think_v a_o evil_a thought_n 11_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v confident_o dwell_v or_o confident_o safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n 12_o prey_n 12_o heb._n to_o spoil_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o prey_v the_o prey_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o desolate_a place_n that_o be_v now_o inhabit_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v get_v cattle_n and_o good_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o navel_n the_o heb._n navel_n midst_n of_o the_o land_n 13_o sheba_n and_o dedan_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n with_o all_o the_o young_a lion_n thereof_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n have_v thou_o gather_v thy_o company_n to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o carry_v away_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o take_v away_o cattle_n and_o good_n to_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 14_o ¶_o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n pprophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v
image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8_o ¶_o wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a chaldaean_n come_v â—â—â—r_n and_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 9_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 11_o and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fierâ—_n furnace_n 12_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a these_o man_n o_o king_n thâ—s_n king_n cald._n have_v sâ—t_o never_o and_o upon_o thâ—s_n have_v not_o regard_v thou_o they_o serve_v not_o thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a then_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n 14_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o 21.23_o it_o or_o of_o purpose_n at_o ex._n 21.23_o true_a o_o shadrath_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a do_v not_o you_o serve_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15_o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a that_o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v well_o but_o if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v the_o same_o hour_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n fill_v nabuchadnezzar_n cald._n fill_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n 20_o and_o he_o command_v the_o strength_n the_o cald._n mighty_a of_o strength_n most_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 21_o then_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o mantle_n their_o or_o mantle_n coat_n their_o hose_n and_o their_o turban_n their_o or_o turban_n hat_n and_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 22_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n king_n cald._n word_n commandment_n be_v urgent_a and_o the_o furnace_n exceed_v hot_a the_o spark_n the_o or_o spark_n flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n that_o take_v up_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a 23_o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 24_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o governor_n his_o or_o governor_n counselor_n do_v not_o we_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n 25_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o scom_a and_o cald._n â—oâ—re_o be_v no_o â—urt_n in_o scom_a they_o have_v no_o hurt_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cald._n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a you_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 27_o and_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_n captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o 28_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n 29_o therefore_o i_o therefore_o gold_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o i_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v â—_o speak_v cald._n â—â—our_n â—_o any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a shall_v be_v 2.5_o be_v ch._n 2.5_o piece_n 2.5_o cald._n make_v piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30_o then_o the_o king_n prosper_v king_n cald._n make_v to_o prosper_v promote_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n chap._n iu._n 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v god_n kingdom_n 4_o make_v relation_n of_o his_o dream_n which_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o interpret_v 8_o daniel_n bear_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o interpret_v it_o 28_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n nebuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 2_o i_o 2_o cald._n it_o be_v feemly_a before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 3_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 2.44_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 4_o ¶_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o my_o palace_n 5_o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6_o therefore_o make_v i_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n before_o i_o that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7_o then_o come_v in_o the_o magician_n the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8_o ¶_o but_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v in_o before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n say_v 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n 2.48_o belteshazzar_n ch._n 2.48_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o no_o secret_a trouble_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n see_v bed_n cald._n i_o be_v see_v i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11_o the_o tree_n grow_v and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12_o the_o leave_v thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n
of_o the_o field_n have_v shadow_n under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v fâ—d_v of_o it_o 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14_o he_o cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o and_o fay_v thus_o how_o down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n let_v the_o beast_n get_v away_o from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15_o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 17_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 18_o this_o dream_n i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o o_o belteshazzar_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v astonish_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v belteshazzar_n let_v not_o the_o dream_n or_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v &_o be_v strong_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—ight_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n 21_o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o upon_o who_o branch_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n 22_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v the_o tree_n down_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25_o that_o they_o shall_v etc._n shall_v ch._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26_o and_o whereas_o they_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree-root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v 27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v thineerroâ—â—_n be_v or_o a_o beaâ—ing_n of_o thineerroâ—â—_n a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n 28_o ¶_o all_o this_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v upon_o walk_v or_o upon_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n 34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 7.14_o mic._n 4.7_o lu._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o 45.9_o he_o job_n 9.12_o if._n 45.9_o what_o do_v thou_o 36_o at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o reason_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o honour_n and_o brightness_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o counselor_n and_o my_o lord_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o i_o 37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v chap._n v._n 1_o belshazzar_n impious_a â—east_n 5_o a_o handwriting_n unknown_a to_o the_o magician_n trouble_v the_o king_n 10_o at_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n daniel_n be_v bring_v 17_o he_o reprove_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n 25_o read_v and_o interprete_v the_o writing_n 30_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n belshazzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o 2_o belshazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v forth_o have_v cald._n bring_v forth_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3_o then_o they_o bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n 5_o ¶_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o
evil_n the_o heb._n evil_n wickedness_n of_o samaria_n for_o they_o commit_v falsehood_n and_o the_o chief_a come_v in_o and_o the_o troop_n of_o robber_n strip_v robber_n heb._n strip_v spoil_v without_o 2_o and_o the_o to_o the_o heb._n say_v not_o to_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o they_o be_v before_o my_o face_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o lie_n 4_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n as_o a_o even_o heat_v by_o the_o baker_n cease_v baker_n or_o the_o raiser_n will_v cease_v who_o cease_v wake_v cease_v or_o from_o wake_v from_o raise_v after_o he_o have_v knead_v the_o dough_n until_o it_o be_v leaven_v 5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a wine_n sick_a or_o with_o beâ—t_n through_o wine_n with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o scorner_n 6_o for_o they_o have_v apply_v have_v or_o apply_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n while_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n their_o baker_n â—â—eepeth_v all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o â—laming_a firâ—_n 7_o they_o be_v all_o hot_a as_o a_o oven_n and_o have_v devour_v their_o judge_n all_o their_o king_n be_v fall_v there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o call_v unto_o i_o 8_o ephraim_n he_o have_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v 9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o gray_a hair_n be_v sprinkle_v be_v heb._n sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o 10_o and_o the_o â—_o the_o gâ—_n 5._o â—_o pride_n of_o israel_n testify_v to_o his_o face_n and_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n nor_o seek_v he_o for_o all_o this_o 11_o ¶_o ephraim_n also_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n they_o call_v to_o egypt_n they_o go_v to_o assyria_n 12_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v spread_v my_o net_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v 13_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o i_o spoil_n i_o heb._n spoil_n destruction_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o though_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_v against_o i_o 14_o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o 15_o though_o i_o chasten_v i_o or_o chasten_v have_v bind_v and_o strengthen_v their_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o imagine_v mischief_n against_o i_o 16_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n their_o prince_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o â—_o the_o ps_n 73_o â—_o rage_n of_o their_o tongue_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o decision_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n viii_o 1_o 12_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v for_o their_o impiety_n 5_o and_o idolatry_n set_v the_o trumpet_n to_o mouth_n to_o heb._n thereof_o of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o mouth_n be_v shall_v come_v as_o a_o eagle_n against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o my_o law_n 2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o 3_o israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o 4_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o of_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n have_v they_o make_v they_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o 5_o ¶_o thy_o calf_n o_o samaria_n have_v cast_v thou_o off_o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o attain_v to_o innocency_n 6_o for_o from_o israel_n be_v it_o also_o the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o call_v of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 7_o for_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n it_o have_v no_o standingâ—orn_n no_o or_o standingâ—orn_n stalk_n the_o bud_n shall_v yield_v no_o meal_n if_o so_o be_v it_o yield_v the_o stranger_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o 8_o israel_n be_v swallow_v up_o now_o shall_v they_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n 9_o for_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o assyria_n a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o ephraim_n have_v hire_v love_v hire_v heb._n love_v lover_n 10_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v hire_v among_o the_o nation_n now_o will_v i_o gather_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v begin_v shall_v or_o begin_v sorrow_n a_o little_a for_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o king_n of_o prince_n 11_o because_o ephraim_n have_v make_v many_o altar_n to_o sin_n altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n 12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 13_o etc._n 13_o or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n they_o etc._n etc._n they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o now_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o egypt_n 14_o for_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n and_o judah_n have_v multiply_v fence_v city_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o chap._n ix_o the_o distress_n and_o captivity_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n rejoice_v not_o o_o israel_n for_o joy_n as_o other_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n thou_o have_v love_v a_o 44.17_o a_o jer._n 44.17_o reward_n etc._n reward_n or_o in_o etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o corn-floor_n 2_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wine-fat_n the_o or_o wine-fat_n wine-press_n shall_v not_o feed_v they_o and_o the_o new_a wine_n shall_v fail_v in_o she_o 3_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n but_o ephraim_n shall_v return_v to_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o assyria_n 4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o their_o bread_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o solemn_a day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o for_o lo_o they_o be_v go_v because_o of_o spoil_n of_o heb._n spoil_n destruction_n egypt_n shall_v gather_v they_o up_o memphis_n shall_v bury_v they_o etc._n they_o or_o their_o silver_n shall_v be_v desire_v the_o nettle_n etc._n etc._n desire_n etc._n heb._n the_o desire_n the_o pleasant_a place_n for_o their_o silver_n nettle_n shall_v possess_v they_o thorn_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spirit_n the_o heb._n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 8_o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n be_v with_o my_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o hatred_n against_o hatred_n or_o against_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 19.18_o of_o judg._n 19.18_o gibeah_n therefore_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n 10_o i_o find_v israel_n like_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o see_v your_o father_n as_o the_o first-ripe_a in_o the_o figtree_n at_o her_o first_o time_n but_o they_o go_v to_o 25.3_o to_o numb_a 25.3_o baal-peor_a and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n be_v according_a as_o they_o love_v 11_o as_o for_o ephraim_n their_o glory_n shall_v fly_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o conception_n 12_o though_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o bereave_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v
rain_n heb._n according_a to_o righteousness_n moderate_o and_o he_o 11.14_o he_o leu._n 26.4_o deut._n 11.14_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 24_o and_o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wheat_n and_o the_o fat_n shall_v overflow_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n 25_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o year_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v eat_v the_o canker-worm_n and_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n which_o i_o send_v among_o you_o 26_o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a 27_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a 28_o ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o 2.17_o i_o isa_n 44_o 3._o act._n 2.17_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n 29_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n 30_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n 31_o 3.15_o 31_o ch._n 3.15_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 32_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o 10.13_o that_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v chap._n iii_o 1_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n 9_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o his_o judgement_n 18_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n 3_o and_o they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n and_o have_v give_v a_o boy_n for_o a_o harlot_n and_o sell_v a_o girl_n for_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v 4_o yea_o and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o if_o you_o recompense_v i_o swift_o and_o speedy_o will_v i_o return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 5_o because_o you_o have_v take_v my_o silver_n and_o my_o gold_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o your_o temple_n my_o goodly_a desirable_a goodly_a heb._n desirable_a pleasant_a thing_n 6_o the_o child_n also_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o grecian_n unto_o heb._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o grecian_n that_o you_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n 7_o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o will_v return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 8_o and_o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 9_o ¶_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n sanctify_v gentile_n heb._n sanctify_v prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o the_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o 10_o 2.4_o 10_o isa_n 2.4_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o scythe_n your_o or_o scythe_n pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a 11_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o down_o thither_o or_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v down_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12_o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o 13_o 14.15_o 13_o rev._n 14.15_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o sat_n overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a 14_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o thresh_v of_o or_o concision_n or_o thresh_v decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15_o the_o 2.31_o the_o ch._n 2.31_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16_o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v 1.2_o shall_v jer._n 25.30_o amos_n 1.2_o roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o harbour_v the_o heb._n place_n of_o repair_n or_o harbour_v hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17_o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holiness_n be_v heb._n holiness_n holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o 23.27_o no_o rev._n 23.27_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o 18_o ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v 9.13_o shall_v amos_n 9.13_o drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v go_v shall_v heb._n go_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20_o but_o judah_n shall_v abide_v shall_v or_o abide_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21_o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v zion_n cleanse_v or_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n ¶_o amos_n chap._n i._n 1_o amos_n show_v god_n judgement_n upon_o syria_n 6_o upon_o the_o philistine_n 9_o upon_o tyrus_n 11_o upon_o edom_n 13_o upon_o ammon_n the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n before_o the_o 14.5_o the_o zec_fw-la 14.5_o earthquake_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v 3.16_o will_v jer._n 25.30_o joel_n 3.16_o roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n shall_v wither_v 3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n four_o damascus_n or_o yea_o for_o four_o and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n not_o or_o â—oâ—uâ—rt_v it_o or_o let_v it_o he_o quiet_a and_o to_o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o threshing-instrument_n of_o iron_n 4_o but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a 5_o i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o bikath-aven_a from_o or_o bikath-aven_a the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o betheden_n from_o or_o betheden_n the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n 6_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o 23.18_o of_o 2_o
so_o that_o no_o man_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o these_o be_v come_v to_o fray_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o scatter_v it_o chap._n ii_o 1_o god_n in_o the_o care_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v to_o measure_v it_o 6_o the_o redemption_n of_o zion_n 10_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n again_o and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n with_o a_o measuring-line_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o then_o say_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o measure_n jerusalem_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o length_n thereof_o 3_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o go_v forth_o and_o another_o angel_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 4_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n say_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o 5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 6_o ¶_o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_z 7_o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 8_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o 17.8_o that_o deu._n 32.10_o psa_fw-la 17.8_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o 10_o ¶_o 54.1_o ¶_o isa_n 12.6_o and_o 54.1_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o 6.16_o i_o leu._n 26.12_o ezek._n 37.27_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_z 11_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o 12_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o 13_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o holiness_n of_o heb._n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o holy_a habitation_n chap._n iii_o 1vnder_o the_o type_n of_o joshua_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o christ_n the_o branch_n be_v promise_v and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o adversary_n and_o that_o be_v a_o adversary_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n adversary_n hand_n heb._n to_o â—ebis_fw-la adversary_n to_o resist_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n 9_o satan_n judas_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 3_o now_o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n 4_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o say_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o 6_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v unto_o joshua_n say_v 7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o ordinance_n my_o or_o ordinance_n charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o walk_v thou_o heb._n walk_v place_n to_o walk_v among_o these_o that_o stand_v by_o 8_o hear_v now_o o_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n that_o sit_v before_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v wonder_n be_v heb._n man_n of_o wonder_n man_n wonder_v at_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o 1.78_o the_o isa_n 11.1_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o 33.15_o ch._n 6.12_o luk._n 1.78_o branch_n 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v engrave_v the_o grave_v thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o land_n in_o one_o day_n 10_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v you_o call_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n under_o the_o vine_n and_o under_o the_o figtree_n chap._n iu._n 1_o by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v foreshow_v the_o good_a success_n of_o zerubbabels_n foundation_n 11_o by_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n the_o two_o anoint_a one_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o wake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n all_o of_o gold_n bowl_n gold_n heb._n with_o her_o bowl_n with_o a_o bowl_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o his_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o and_o etc._n and_o or_o seven_o several_a pipe_n to_o the_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n thereof_o 3_o and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o one_o upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o left_a side_n thereof_o 4_o so_o i_o answer_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v what_o be_v these_o my_o lord_n 5_o then_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o be_v and_o i_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n 6_o then_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zerubbabel_n say_v not_o by_o army_n by_o or_o army_n might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n thereof_o with_o shouting_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o 8_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 9_o the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o 10_o for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n rejoice_v thing_n or_o since_o the_o seven_o â—es_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o tin_n the_o heb._n stone_n of_o tin_n plummet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o zerubhabel_n with_o those_o seven_o 3.9_o seven_o ch._n 3.9_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n 11_o ¶_o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v these_o two_o olive-tree_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o candlestick_n &_o upon_o the_o left_a side_n thereof_o 12_o and_o i_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v these_o two_o olive-branch_n which_o hand_n which_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n through_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n gold_n pipe_n or_o empty_a out_o of_o themselves_o oylinto_o the_o gold_n empty_v gold_n empty_v heb._n the_o gold_n the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o 13_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o be_v and_o i_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n 14_o then_o say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o two_o oil_n two_o heb._n son_n of_o oil_n anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n v._n 1_o by_o the_o fly_a roll_n be_v show_v the_o curse_n of_o thief_n and_o swearer_n 5_o by_o a_o woman_n press_v
shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 12_o ¶_o but_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o his_o meat_n be_v contemptible_a 13_o you_o say_v also_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o away_o it_o or_o whereas_o you_o may_v have_v blow_v it_o away_o and_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n and_o you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a thus_o you_o bring_v a_o offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_z 14_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n iâ—_n deceiver_n or_o in_o who_o flock_n iâ—_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o priest_n for_o neglect_v their_o covenant_n 11_o and_o the_o people_n for_o idolatry_n 14_o for_o adultery_n 17_o and_o for_o infidelity_n and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o 2_o etc._n 2_o leu._n 26.14_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v reprove_v will_v or_o reprove_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o statter_n and_o heb._n statter_n spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o it_o and_o or_o it_o shall_v take_v you_o away_o to_o it_o one_o shall_v take_v you_o away_o with_o it_o 4_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v with_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o sear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n 7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8_o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o law_n to_o or_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o against_o but_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n against_o face_n against_o heb._n accept_v face_n have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n 10_o 4.6_o 10_o eph._n 4.6_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n 11_o ¶_o judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v he_o or_o aught_o to_o love_v love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n 12_o the_o lord_z will_v cut_v off_o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o answer_v this_o or_o he_o that_o wake_v and_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 13_o and_o this_o have_v you_o do_v again_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n with_o weep_v and_o with_o cry_v out_o insomuch_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o offering_n any_o more_o or_o receive_v it_o with_o good_a will_n at_o your_o hand_n 14_o ¶_o yet_o you_o say_v wherefore_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v witness_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o yet_o be_v she_o thy_o companion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o excellency_n the_o or_o excellency_n residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v god_n seek_v heb._n a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o deal_v unfaithful_o deal_v or_o unfaithful_o treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n 16_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v away_o say_v or_o if_o he_o hate_v she_o put_v she_o away_o that_o he_o hate_v away_o hate_v heb._n to_o put_v away_o put_v away_o for_o one_o cover_v violence_n with_o his_o garment_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o 17_o ¶_o you_o have_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o word_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o weary_v he_o when_o you_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n chap._n iii_o 1_o of_o the_o messenger_n majesty_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 7_o of_o the_o rebellion_n 8_o sacrilege_n 13_o and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o people_n 16_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n behold_v 7.27_o behold_v mat._n 11.10_o mar._n 1.2_o luk._n 1.76_o and_o 7.27_o i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 2_o but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n 3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_z a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n 4_o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o as_o in_o ancient_a in_o or_o ancient_a former_a year_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o defraud_n that_o or_o defraud_n oppress_v the_o hireling_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o that_o turn_v aside_o the_o stranger_n from_o his_o right_n and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v 7_o ¶_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o your_o father_n you_o be_v go_v away_o from_o my_o ordinance_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o 1.3_o they_o zech._n 1.3_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n but_o you_o say_v wherein_o shall_v we_o return_v 8_o ¶_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n 10_o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o 7.11_o the_o gen._n 7.11_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o out_o and_o heb._n empty_a out_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o 11_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o corrupt_a not_o heb._n corrupt_a destroy_v the_o fruit_n
9_o unto_o you_o therefore_o o_o king_n do_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o not_o fall_v away_o 10_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v holiness_n holy_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v or_o justify_v judge_v holy_a and_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v find_v defence_n find_v or_o a_o defence_n what_o to_o answer_v 11_o wherefore_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o my_o word_n desire_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 12_o wisdom_n be_v glorious_a and_o never_o fade_v away_o yea_o she_o be_v easy_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v she_o and_o find_v of_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 13_o she_o prevent_v they_o that_o desire_v she_o in_o make_v her self_o first_o know_v unto_o they_o 14_o whoso_o seek_v her_o early_a shall_v have_v no_o great_a travel_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v she_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n 15_o to_o think_v therefore_o upon_o she_o be_v perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o whoso_o watch_v for_o she_o shall_v quick_o be_v without_o care_n 16_o for_o she_o go_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o show_v herself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n 17_o for_o the_o very_a true_a beginning_n of_o she_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o nurture_n of_o or_o nurture_n discipline_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n be_v love_n 18_o and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o her_o law_n and_o the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o incorruption_n 19_o and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n 20_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n 21_o if_o your_o delight_n be_v then_o in_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o people_n honour_n wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 22_o as_o for_o wisdom_n what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o come_v up_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o hide_v mystery_n from_o you_o but_o will_v seek_v she_o out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o into_o light_n and_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o truth_n 23_o neither_o will_v i_o go_v with-consuming_a envy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wisdom_n 24_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v â—â—e_z welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n be_v the_o uphold_v of_o the_o people_n 25_o receive_v therefore_o instruction_n through_o my_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a chap._n vii_o 1_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n alike_o 8_o he_o prefer_v wisdom_n before_o all_o thing_n elso_n 15_o god_n give_v he_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v 22_o the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o mortal_a man_n like_v to_o all_o and_o the_o offspring_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n be_v fashion_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o month_n 10.10_o month_n job_n 10.10_o be_v compact_v in_o blood_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v with_o sleep_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v i_o draw_v in_o the_o common_a air_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o utter_v be_v cry_v as_o all_o other_o do_v 4_o i_o be_v nurse_v in_o swadling-clothe_n and_o that_o with_o care_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o have_v any_o other_o beginning_n of_o birth_n 6_o 6.7_o 6_o job_n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o all_o man_n have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o like_o go_v out_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o understanding_n be_v give_v i_o i_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n come_v to_o i_o 8_o i_o prefer_v she_o before_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o esteem_v riches_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o she_o 9_o neither_o compare_v i_o unto_o she_o any_o priâ—â—_n any_o gr._n stone_n of_o inestimable_a priâ—â—_n precious_a stone_n because_o all_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o be_v as_o a_o little_a sand_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o clay_n before_o she_o 10_o i_o love_v she_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n and_o choose_v to_o have_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o light_n for_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o she_o never_o go_v out_o 11_o 33._o 11_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o mat._n 6_o 33._o all_o good_a thing_n together_o come_v to_o i_o with_o she_o and_o innumerable_a riches_n in_o her_o hand_n 12_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o because_o wisdom_n go_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o 13_o i_o learn_v guile_n learn_v gr._n without_o guile_n diligent_o and_o do_v communicate_v she_o envy_n she_o gr._n without_o envy_n liberal_o i_o do_v not_o hide_v her_o riches_n 14_o for_o she_o be_v a_o treasure_n unto_o man_n that_o never_o fail_v which_o they_o that_o use_v god_n use_v or_o enter_v friendship_n with_o god_n become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o learning_n 15_o grant_v 15_o or_o god_n grant_v god_n have_v grant_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o will_v and_o to_o conceive_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o that_o or_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o direct_v the_o wise_a 16_o for_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v both_o we_o and_o our_o word_n all_o wisdom_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o workmanship_n 17_o for_o he_o have_v give_v i_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v namely_o to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o element_n 18_o the_o beginning_n end_v and_o midst_n of_o the_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o change_n of_o season_n 19_o the_o circuit_n of_o year_n and_o the_o position_n of_o star_n 20_o the_o nature_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o diversity_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o root_n 21_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a they_o i_o know_v 22_o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a beget_v holy_a gr._n only_o beget_v one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a 23_o kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n 24_o for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n 25_o for_o she_o be_v the_o vapour_n the_o or_o vapour_n breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a strum_fw-la pure_a or_o strum_fw-la influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o 26_o for_o she_o be_v the_o 1.3_o the_o heb._n 1.3_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n 27_o and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o â—â—uteth_v she_o or_o â—â—uteth_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n 28_o for_o god_n love_v none_o but_o he_o that_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n 29_o for_o she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o star_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o sight_n she_o be_v find_v before_o it_o 30_o for_o after_o this_o come_v night_n but_o vice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o wisdom_n chap._n viii_o 2_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wisdom_n 4_o for_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n 21_o it_o can_v be_v bad_a but_o from_o god_n wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o profitable_o and_o or_o profitable_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n 2_o i_o love_v she_o and_o seek_v she_o out_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o desire_v myself_o desire_v or_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o myself_o to_o make_v she_o my_o spouse_n and_o i_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o her_o beauty_n 3_o in_o that_o she_o be_v conversant_a with_o god_n she_o magnify_v her_o nobility_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o
love_v she_o 4_o for_o she_o be_v â—uther_n be_v or_o â—uther_n privy_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choosâ—â—_n a_o or_o choosâ—â—_n lover_n of_o his_o work_n 5_o if_o riches_n be_v a_o possession_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v rich_a than_o wisdom_n that_o work_v all_o thing_n 6_o and_o if_o 6._o if_o exod._n 31.3_o 6._o prudence_n work_n who_o of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n than_o she_o 7_o and_o if_o a_o man_n love_n righteousness_n her_o labour_n be_v virtue_n for_o she_o teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o life_n 8_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v much_o experience_n she_o know_v thing_n of_o old_a and_o conjecture_v aright_o what_o be_v to_o come_v she_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o speech_n and_o can_v expound_v dark_a sentence_n she_o forsee_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o event_n of_o season_n and_o time_n 9_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o take_v she_o to_o i_o to_o live_v with_o i_o know_v that_o she_o will_n she_o gr._n will_n will_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o care_n and_o grief_n 10_o for_o her_o sake_n i_o shall_v have_v estimation_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o elder_n though_o i_o be_v young_a 11_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o a_o quick_a conceit_n in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a man_n 12_o 10._o 12_o job_n 29.8_o 9_o 10._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n they_o shall_v bide_v my_o leisure_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o shall_v give_v good_a ear_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o talk_v much_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o moâ—th_n 13_o moreover_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o i_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 14_o i_o shall_v govern_v shall_v or_o govern_v set_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o i_o 15_o horrible_a tyrant_n shall_v be_v afraid_a when_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v appear_v shall_v or_o appear_v be_v find_v good_a among_o the_o multitude_n and_o valiant_a in_o war_n 16_o house_n 16_o or_o be_v enter_v into_o my_o house_n after_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v repose_v myself_o with_o she_o for_o her_o conversation_n have_v no_o bitterness_n and_o to_o live_v with_o she_o have_v no_o sorrow_n but_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 17_o now_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o myself_o and_o 7.3_o and_o prov._n 7.3_o ponder_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n how_o that_o to_o be_v ally_v unto_o wisdom_n be_v immortality_n 18_o and_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o have_v her_o friendship_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o her_o hand_n be_v infinite_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o conference_n with_o she_o prudence_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o she_o a_o fame_n a_o or_o fame_n good_a report_n i_o go_v about_o seek_v how_o to_o she_o to_o or_o marry_v she_o take_v she_o to_o i_o 19_o for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n 20_o yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a 21_o nevertheless_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v she_o except_o god_n give_v she_o i_o and_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n also_o to_o know_v who_o gift_n she_o be_v i_o go_v i_o or_o go_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o and_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o say_v chap._n ix_o 1_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n 6_o without_o which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 13_o neither_o can_v he_o tell_v how_o to_o please_v god_n o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n 2_o and_o ordain_v man_n through_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v 1.28_o shall_v gen._n 1.28_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v 3_o and_o order_v the_o world_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v judgement_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 4_o give_v 3.9_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.9_o i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o among_o thy_o child_n 5_o for_o i_o 116.16_o i_o ps_n 116.16_o thy_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_o a_o feeble_a person_n and_o of_o a_o short_a time_n and_o too_o young_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o judgement_n and_o law_n 6_o for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v 7_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o 1.9_o a_o 1_o chr._n 28.5_o 2_o chr._n 1.9_o king_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n 8_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o thy_o holy_a mount_n and_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o thou_o dwell_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o pro._n 8.22_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o 10._o wisdom_n be_v with_o thou_o which_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o commandment_n 10_o o_o send_v she_o out_o of_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v present_a she_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o 11_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o shall_v lead_v i_o sober_o in_o my_o do_n and_o preserve_v i_o glory_n i_o or_o by_o her_o power_n or_o glory_n in_o her_o power_n 12_o so_o shall_v my_o work_n be_v acceptable_a and_o then_o shall_v i_o judge_v thy_o people_n righteous_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n seat_n 13_o for_o 2.16_o for_o be_v 40.13_o rom._n 11.34_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 14_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a be_v or_o fearful_a miserable_a and_o our_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a 15_o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n 16_o and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hand_n be_v gr._n at_o hand_n before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o 17_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 18_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o which_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n chap._n x._o 1_o what_o wisdom_n do_v for_o adam_n 4_o no_n 5_o abraham_n 6_o lot_n and_o against_o the_o five_o city_n 10_o for_o jacob_n 12_o joseph_n 16_o moses_n 17_o and_o the_o israelite_n she_o preserve_v the_o first-formed_n father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o fall_n 2_o and_o 1.28_o and_o gen._n 1.28_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n 3_o 4.8_o 3_o gen._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o unrighteous_a go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o perish_v also_o in_o the_o sury_n wherewith_o he_o murder_v his_o brother_n 4_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o 2d_o the_o gen._n 7_o 2d_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o flood_n wisdom_n again_o preserve_v it_o and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o small_a value_n 5_o moreover_o 11.9_o moreover_o gen._n 11.9_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n be_v confound_v she_o find_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o preserve_v he_o blameless_a unto_o god_n and_o 22.10_o and_o gen._n 22.10_o keep_v he_o strong_a in_o strong_a or_o in_o against_o his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o son_n 6_o 19.16_o 6_o gen._n 19.16_o when_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v she_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a man_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o pentapoâ—â—â—_n upon_o gr._n pentapoâ—â—â—_n the_o five_o city_n 7_o of_o who_o wickedness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o waste_a land_n that_o smoke_v
same_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v when_o his_o 12.20_o his_o luk._n 12.20_o lise_fw-fr which_o be_v lend_v he_o shall_v be_v demand_v 9_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v or_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v have_v much_o labour_n nor_o that_o his_o life_n be_v short_a but_o strive_v to_o excel_v goldsmith_n and_o silversmith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v like_o the_o worker_n in_o brass_n and_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o make_v counterfeit_a thing_n 10_o his_o heart_n be_v ash_n his_o hope_n be_v more_o vile_a than_o earth_n and_o his_o life_n of_o less_o value_n than_o clay_n 11_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v not_o his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n 12_o but_o they_o count_v our_o life_n a_o pastime_n and_o out_o life_n out_o gr_n life_n time_n here_o a_o market_n for_o gain_v for_o say_v they_o we_o must_v be_v get_v every_o way_n though_o it_o be_v by_o evil_a mean_n 13_o so_o 13_o or_o so_o for_o this_o man_n that_o of_o earthly_a matter_n make_v brickle_z vessel_n and_o grave_v image_n know_v himself_o to_o offend_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o very_a babe_n 15_o for_o they_o count_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v god_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o nose_n to_o draw_v â—ir_n draw_v or_o â—ir_n breath_n nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o singer_n of_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o as_o for_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v slow_a to_o go_v 16_o for_o man_n make_v they_o and_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o own_o spirit_n fashion_v they_o but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o himself_o 17_o for_o be_v mortal_a he_o work_v a_o dead_a thing_n with_o wicked_a hand_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o worship_v whereas_o he_o live_v once_o but_o they_o never_o 18_o yea_o they_o worship_v those_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v most_o hateful_a for_o be_v compare_v together_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o 19_o neither_o be_v they_o beautiful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o respect_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o go_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n chap._n xvi_o 2_o god_n give_v strange_a meat_n to_o his_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o appetite_n and_o vile_a beast_n to_o their_o enemy_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 5_o he_o sting_v with_o his_o serpent_n 12_o but_o soon_o heal_v they_o by_o his_o word_n ont_o 17_o the_o creature_n alter_v their_o nature_n to_o pleasure_n god_n people_n and_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n therefore_o by_o the_o like_a be_v they_o punish_v worthy_o and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o beast_n 16._o beast_n num._n 21._o â—_o ch._n 11.15_o 16._o torment_v 2_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o punishment_n deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o own_o people_n thou_o prepare_v for_o they_o meat_n of_o a_o strange_a taste_n even_o 11.31_o even_o num._n 11.31_o quail_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o appetite_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o desire_v food_n may_v for_o the_o ugly_a sight_n of_o the_o beast_n send_v among_o they_o loath_a even_o that_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o desire_v but_o these_o suffer_a penury_n for_o a_o short_a space_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o strange_a taste_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o upon_o they_o exercise_v tyranny_n shall_v come_v penury_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o to_o these_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v show_v how_o their_o enemy_n be_v torment_v 5_o for_o when_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n of_o beast_n come_v upon_o people_n upon_o or_o thy_o people_n these_o and_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o 10.9_o the_o num._n 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o sting_n of_o crooked_a serpent_n thy_o wrath_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o 6_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o a_o small_a season_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v have_v a_o 21.9_o a_o num._n 21.9_o sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v himself_o towards_o it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 8_o and_o in_o this_o thou_o make_v thy_o enemy_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n 9_o for_o etc._n for_o ex._n 8.26_o &_o 10.4_o rev._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n they_o the_o bite_n of_o grasshopper_n and_o fly_v kill_v neither_o be_v there_o find_v any_o remedy_n for_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o such_o 10_o but_o thy_o son_n not_o the_o very_a tooth_n of_o venomous_a dragon_n overcome_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 11_o for_o they_o be_v stunâ—_n be_v gr._n stunâ—_n prick_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o word_n and_o be_v quick_o save_v that_o not_o fall_v into_o deep_a forgetfulness_n they_o may_v be_v from_o be_v or_o never_o draw_v from_o continual_o mindful_a of_o thy_o goodness_n 12_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thou_o 105._o thou_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o ps_n 105._o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o 14_o a_o man_n indeed_o kill_v through_o his_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o return_v not_o neither_o the_o soul_n receive_v up_o come_v again_o 15_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o escape_v thy_o hand_n 16_o 9.23_o 16_o exod_a 9.23_o for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o deny_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n with_o strange_a rain_n hail_n and_o shower_n be_v they_o persecute_v that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o through_o fire_n be_v they_o consume_v 17_o for_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o fire_n have_v more_o force_n in_o the_o water_n that_o quench_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o world_n 5.20_o world_n judg._n 5.20_o fight_v for_o the_o righteous_a 18_o for_o sometime_o the_o flame_n be_v mitigate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v up_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o ungodly_a but_o themselves_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o at_o another_o time_n it_o burn_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unjust_a land_n 20_o 6.31_o 20_o ex._n 16_o 1â—_n num._n 11.7_o ps_n 78.25_o john_n 6.31_o in_o stead_n whereof_o thou_o fedde_v thy_o own_o people_n with_o angel_n food_n and_o do_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n bread_n prepare_v without_o their_o labour_n able_a to_o content_v every_o man_n delight_n and_o agree_v to_o every_o taste_n 21_o for_o thy_o 6.4_o thy_o judg._n 6.4_o manna_n 6.4_o or_o manna_n sustenance_n declare_v thy_o sweetness_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n temper_v eater_n or_o be_v temper_v temper_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_n 22_o 19.20_o 22_o ch._n 19.20_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n endure_v the_o fire_n and_o melt_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o hail_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o rain_n do_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o enemy_n 23_o but_o this_o again_o do_v even_o forget_v his_o own_o strength_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v nourish_v 24_o for_o the_o creature_n that_o seve_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n increase_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o abate_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 25_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v it_o alter_v into_o all_o thing_n all_o or_o thing_n fashion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o grace_n that_o nourish_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n pray_v desire_n or_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v of_o they_o that_o have_v need_v 26_o that_o thy_o child_n o_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v may_v know_v that_o 4.4_o that_o deut._n 8.3_o matth._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o fruit_n that_o nourish_v man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n which_o preserve_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 27_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o little_a sunbeam_n soon_o melt_v away_o 28_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o
be_v two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o another_o 16_o i_o awake_v up_o last_o of_o all_o as_o one_o that_o glean_v that_o or_o glean_v gather_v after_o the_o grape-gatherers_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o profit_v and_o fill_v my_o wine-press_n like_o a_o gatherer_n of_o grape_n 17_o 24.34_o 17_o chap._n 24.34_o consider_v that_o i_o labour_v not_o for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v learning_n 18_o hear_v i_o o_o you_o great_a man_n of_o â—â—e_z people_n and_o hearken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n 19_o give_v not_o thy_o son_n and_o wife_n thy_o brother_n and_o friend_n power_n over_o thou_o while_o thou_o live_v and_o give_v not_o thy_o good_n to_o another_o lest_o it_o repent_v thou_o and_o thou_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o again_o 20_o as_o long_a as_o thou_o live_v and_o have_v breath_n in_o thou_o not_o thou_o or_o sell_v not_o give_v not_o thyself_o over_o to_o any_o 21_o for_o better_a it_o be_v that_o thy_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o thou_o then_o that_o thou_o shall_v hand_n shall_v or_o look_v to_o their_o hand_n stand_v to_o their_o courtesy_n 22_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n keep_v to_o thyself_o the_o preeminence_n leave_v not_o a_o stain_n in_o thy_o honour_n 23_o at_o the_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n and_o finish_v thy_o life_n distribute_v thy_o inheritance_n 24_o fodder_n a_o wand_n and_o burden_n be_v for_o the_o ass_n and_o bread_n servant_n of_o servant_n correction_n and_o work_v for_o a_o servant_n 25_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n to_o labour_n thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v idle_a he_o shall_v seek_v liberty_n 26_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o collar_n do_v bow_v the_o neck_n so_o be_v torture_n and_o torment_n for_o a_o evil_a servant_n 27_o send_v he_o to_o labour_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o idleness_n teach_v much_o evil_n 28_o set_v he_o to_o work_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a put_v on_o more_o heavy_a fetter_n 29_o but_o be_v not_o excessive_a towards_o any_o and_o without_o discretion_n do_v nothing_o 30_o 2d_o 30_o ch._n â—_o 2d_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o because_o thou_o have_v buy_v he_o blood_n he_o gr._n in_o blood_n with_o a_o price_n 31_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n entreat_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o he_o as_o of_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o entreat_v he_o evil_n and_o he_o run_v from_o thou_o which_o way_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o of_o dream_n 13_o the_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 18_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a dream_n of_o dream_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a and_o dream_n lift_v up_o fool_n 2_o whoso_o upon_o whoso_o or_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o regard_v dream_n be_v like_o he_o that_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o wind_n 3_o the_o vision_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o even_o as_o the_o 19_o the_o prov._n 2d_o 19_o likeness_n of_o a_o face_n to_o a_o face_n 4_o 14.4_o 4_o job_n 14.4_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a what_o truth_n can_v come_v 5_o divination_n and_o soothsay_n and_o dream_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o heart_n fanci_v as_o a_o woman_n heart_n in_o travail_n 6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v from_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thy_o visitation_n not_o visitation_n or_o â—â—â—d_v they_o not_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 7_o for_o dream_n have_v deceive_v many_o and_o they_o have_v fail_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 8_o the_o law_n shall_v he_o find_v perfect_a without_o lie_n and_o wisdom_n be_v perfection_n to_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n 9_o a_o man_n that_o have_v travel_v know_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o experience_n will_v declare_v wisdom_n 10_o he_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n know_v little_a but_o he_o that_o have_v travel_v be_v full_a of_o prudence_n 11_o when_o i_o travel_v i_o see_v many_o thing_n and_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o i_o can_v express_v 12_o i_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o be_v deliver_v because_o of_o these_o thing_n 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v for_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o that_o save_v they_o 14_o whoso_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o be_v his_o hope_n 15_o blessed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o do_v he_o look_v and_o who_o be_v his_o strength_n 16_o for_o 33.18_o for_o ps_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o he_o ps_n 61.2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 91.1_o 2._o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a protection_n and_o strong_a stay_n a_o defence_n from_o heat_n and_o a_o cover_n from_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n a_o preservation_n from_o stumble_v and_o a_o help_n from_o fall_v 17_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n he_o give_v health_n life_n and_o blessing_n 18_o 17_o 18_o prov._n â—â—_o 17_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v of_o a_o thing_n wrongful_o get_v his_o offering_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o â—â—â—keries_n and_o or_o the_o â—â—â—keries_n the_o gift_n of_o unjust_a man_n be_v not_o accept_v 19_o 15.8_o 19_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o be_v he_o pacify_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 20_o whoso_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v as_o one_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n before_o his_o father_n eye_n 21_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a be_v their_o life_n he_o that_o defraud_v he_o thereof_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n 22_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n live_v slay_v he_o and_o he_o that_o 7.20_o that_o deut._n 24.14_o 13._o chap._n 7.20_o defraud_v the_o labourer_n of_o his_o hire_n be_v a_o bloudshedder_n 23_o when_o one_o build_v and_o another_o pull_v down_o what_o profit_n have_v they_o then_o but_o labour_n 24_o when_o one_o pray_v and_o another_o curse_v who_o voice_n will_v the_o lord_n hear_v 25_o 12._o 25_o num._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o wash_v himself_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o touch_v it_o again_o what_o avail_v his_o wash_n 26_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o fa_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o go_v again_o and_o do_v the_o same_o who_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n or_o what_o do_v his_o humble_v profit_v he_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n 14_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 20_o acceptable_a mercy_n he_o 7._o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o jer._n 7.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a 2_o he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n 3_o to_o depart_v from_o wickedness_n be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n be_v a_o propitiation_n 4_o 16._o 4_o ex._n 23.15_o deu._n 16_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n 5_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n 6_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o righteous_a make_v the_o altar_n fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o be_v before_o the_o most_o high_a 7_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 8_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n and_o diminish_v not_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o hand_n 9_o 9.7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o in_o all_o thy_o gift_n show_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o apart_o and_o or_o sit_v apart_o dedicate_v thy_o tithe_n with_o gladness_n 10_o 4.8_o 10_o tub._n 4.8_o give_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a according_a as_o he_o have_v enrich_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v get_v give_v with_o a_o cheerful_a eye_n 11_o for_o the_o lord_n recompense_v and_o will_v give_v thou_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o 12_o offering_n 12_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o tâ—â—_n offering_n do_v not_o think_v to_o corrupt_v with_o gift_n 15.21_o gift_n leu._n 22.21_o 22._o deut._n 15.21_o for_o such_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o trust_v not_o to_o unrighteous_a sacrifice_n for_o
carry_v the_o dinner_n that_o thou_o have_v into_o babylon_n unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n 35_o and_o habbacuc_n say_v lord_n i_o never_o see_v babylon_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v where_o the_o den_n be_v 36_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o crown_n and_o 8.3_o and_o ezek._n 8.3_o bear_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o spirit_n set_v he_o in_o babylon_n over_o the_o den_n 37_o and_o habbacuc_n cry_v say_v o_o daniel_n daniel_n 17.4_o daniel_n 1_o kin._n 17.4_o take_v the_o dinner_n which_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o 38_o and_o daniel_n say_v thou_o have_v remember_v i_o o_o god_n neither_o haste_n thou_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o 39_o so_o daniel_n arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v habbacuc_n in_o his_o own_o place_n again_o immediate_o 40_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o bewail_v daniel_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o den_n he_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v daniel_n be_v sit_v 41_o then_o cry_v the_o king_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v great_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o 42_o 37.17_o 42_o jer._n 37.17_o and_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n into_o the_o den_n and_o they_o be_v devour_v in_o a_o moment_n before_o his_o face_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o babylon_n o_o lord_n almighty_a god_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o righteous_a seed_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o who_o have_v bind_v the_o sea_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o commandment_n who_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o deep_a and_o seal_v it_o by_o thy_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a name_n who_o all_o man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o they_o power_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o thy_o angry_a threaten_n towards_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o high_a lord_n of_o great_a compassion_n long-suffering_a very_o merciful_a and_o repent_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o man_n thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a goodness_n have_v promise_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n haste_v appoint_v repentance_n unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a have_v not_o appoint_v repentance_n to_o the_o just_a as_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v appoint_v repentance_n unto_o i_o that_o be_o a_o sinner_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n my_o transgression_n o_o lord_n be_v multiply_v my_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o height_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o iniquity_n i_o be_o bow_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n that_o i_o can_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n breath_n head_n or_o neither_o take_v my_o breath_n neither_o have_v any_o release_n for_o i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n neither_o keep_v i_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v set_v up_o abomination_n and_o have_v multiply_v offence_n now_o therefore_o i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n beseech_v thou_o of_o grace_n i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v i_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o not_o with_o my_o iniquity_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o reserve_v evil_a for_o i_o neither_o condemn_v i_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o in_o i_o thou_o will_v show_v all_o thy_o goodness_n for_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o that_o be_o unworthy_a according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v praise_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._n 14_o antiochus_n give_v leave_v to_o set_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o jerusalem_n 22_o and_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n in_o it_o 57_o and_o set_v up_o therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 63_o and_o slay_v those_o that_o do_v circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o it_o happen_v after_o that_o alexander_n son_n of_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chetbiim_n of_o or_o chetbiim_n chettiim_n have_v smite_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n that_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o over_o greece_n 2_o and_o make_v many_o war_n and_o win_v many_o strong_a hold_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v spoil_n of_o many_o nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o whereupon_o up_o whereupon_o or_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 4_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a strong_a host_n and_o rule_v over_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o kingdom_n which_o become_v etc._n etc._n king_n who_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o perceive_v die_v perceive_v gr._n that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v 6_o wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n such_o as_o be_v honourable_a and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7_o so_o alexander_n reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o then_o die_v 8_o and_o his_o servant_n bear_v rule_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 9_o and_o after_o his_o death_n they_o all_o put_v crown_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v their_o son_n after_o they_o many_o year_n and_o evil_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 10_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a root_n antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 11_o in_o those_o day_n go_v there_o out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n who_o persuade_v many_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o they_o gr._n many_o evil_n have_v find_v we_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n 12_o so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o 13_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o forward_o herein_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14_o whereupon_o they_o jerusalem_n they_o or_o set_v up_o a_o open_a school_n at_o jerusalem_n build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a 15_o and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 16_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v before_o antiochus_n he_o think_v to_o reign_v over_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o two_o realm_n 17_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o chariot_n and_o elephant_n and_o horseman_n and_o a_o great_a navy_n 18_o and_o make_v war_n against_o ptolemee_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o ptolemee_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v and_o many_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 19_o thus_o they_o get_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o 20_o and_o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v smite_v egypt_n he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o go_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n 21_o and_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o 22_o and_o the_o table_n
now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5_o 35.6_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 35.6_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deal_n hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o 61.1_o and_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 7_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v â—_o write_v mal._n 3._o â—_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12_o 16.16_o 12_o luke_n 16.16_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n man_n heaven_n or_o be_v get_v by_o force_n and_o they_o that_o thrust_v man_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v 4.5_o be_v mal._n 4.5_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 16_o ¶_o 7.31_o ¶_o luke_n 7.31_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 20_o ¶_o 10.13_o ¶_o luke_n 10.13_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o 25_o ¶_o 10.21_o ¶_o luke_n 10.21_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o fight_n 27_o 3.35_o 27_o joh._n 3.35_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 6.46_o father_n joh._n 6.46_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28_o ¶_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 6.16_o heart_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30_o 5.3_o 30_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a chap._n xii_o 1_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3_o by_o scripture_n 9_o by_o reason_n 13_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n 22_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n possess_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a 31_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 36_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o idle_a word_n 38_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unfaithful_a who_o seâ—k_v after_o 〈◊〉_d sigue_n 49_o and_o show_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n at_o that_o time_n 6.1_o time_n deut._n 23.25_o mar._n 2.23_o luke_n 6.1_o jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v 2_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 21.6_o read_v 1_o sam._n 21.6_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 24.9_o he_o exod._n 29.32_o 33._o leu._n 8.31_o and_o 24.9_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o 28.9_o the_o numb_a 28.9_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7_o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v 1â—_n mean_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o chap._n 9_o 1â—_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 9_o 6.6_o 9_o mar._n â—_o 1_o luke_n 6.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10_o ¶_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14_o ¶_o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o counsel_n and_o or_o take_v counsel_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o 42.1_o 18_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v
enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22_o 7.28_o 22_o matth._n 7.28_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23_o 4.33_o 23_o luk._n 4.33_o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o 24_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o 28_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n 29_o 8.14_o 29_o matth._n 8.14_o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n &_o john_n 30_o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32_o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n he_o devil_n or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36_o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40_o 8.2_o 40_o matt._n 8.2_o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41_o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 42_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43_o and_o hestrait_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 45_o 5.15_o 45_o luk._n 5.15_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n chap._n ii_o 1_o christ_n heal_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 14_o call_v matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 15_o cate_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 18_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v 23_o and_o for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o again_o 9.1_o again_o matth._n 9.1_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 3_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4_o and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o preass_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7_o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n 43.25_o blasphemy_n job_n 14.4_o psa_fw-la 43.25_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8_o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n into_o thy_o house_n 12_o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 14_o 9.9_o 14_o matth._n 9.9_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v receive_v sit_v or_o at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 18_o 5.33_o 18_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 5.33_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21_o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o raw_a or_o unwrou_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22_o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 23_o 12.1_o 23_o matth._n 12.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o
point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v 24_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o 25_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26_o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o rather_o grow_v worse_o 27_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o preass_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28_o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29_o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30_o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o preass_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33_o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n 35_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v â—â—ou_v the_o master_n any_o further_o 36_o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37_o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41_o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42_o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v chap._n vi_o 1_o christ_n be_v contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n 7_o he_o give_v the_o twelve_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 14_o divers_a opinion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v 29_o and_o bury_v 30_o the_o apostle_n return_v from_o preach_v 34_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 48_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o beal_v all_o that_o touch_v he_o and_o 13.54_o and_o matth._n 13.54_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o 4_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 4.44_o they_o joh._n 4.44_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 13.22_o unbelief_n mat._n 9.35_o luk._n 13.22_o and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 7_o ¶_o 10.1_o ¶_o mat._n 10.1_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 8_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n no_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d piâ—â—â—_n of_o brace_v money_n in_o valâ—â—_n somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o farthing_n mat._n 10.9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o money_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 11_o 10.14_o 11_o mat_n 10.14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o 13.51_o thence_o act._n 13.51_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n 5.14_o devil_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o 14_o 14.1_o 14_o mat._n 14.1_o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 15_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16_o 3.19_o 16_o luk._n 3.19_o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 17_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18_o for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o herod_n 18.16_o herod_n leu._n 18.16_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v grudge_n have_v or_o â—n_o inward_a grudge_n a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o â—im_n and_o or_o keep_v â—im_v or_o saâ—ed_v â—im_n observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o hall_n of_o my_o kingdom_n 24_o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25_o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 26_o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n
of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a but_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o 43_o ¶_o and_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n which_o have_v trental_a her_o live_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45_o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o touch_v i_o when_o all_o deny_v peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o preâ—â—s_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 46_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o holy_a have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o 47_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o she_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o &_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 48_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n 49_o ¶_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n â—â—use_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n 50_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n &_o the_o father_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o path_n 53_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54_o and_o heâ—p_v â—t_z they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v 55_o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o 1_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v 7_o herod_n desire_v to_o set_v christ_n 17_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o 18_o enquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 23_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o patience_n 28_o the_o transfiguration_n 37_o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a 43_o again_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n 46_o commend_v humility_n 51_o hid_v they_o to_o show_v mildness_n towards_o all_o without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 57_o divers_n will_v follow_v he_o â—ut_v upon_o condition_n then_o 10.1_o then_o mat._n 10.1_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o serâ—â—_n neither_o bread_n neither_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n apiece_o 4_o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v &_o thence_o depart_v 5_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 6_o and_o they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n 7_o ¶_o 14.1_o ¶_o mat._n 14.1_o now_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o 10_o ¶_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v 14.13_o do_v mat._n 14.13_o and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v aside_o private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n 11_o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v it_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_v 12_o 14.15_o 12_o mat._n 14.15_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o then_o come_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n round_o about_o and_o lodge_v and_o get_v victual_n for_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n 13_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n except_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v meat_n for_o all_o this_o people_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n 15_o and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o 16_o then_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o the_o multitude_n 17_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v all_o fill_v and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o of_o fragment_n that_o remain_v to_o they_o twelve_z baskets_z 18_o ¶_o 16.13_o ¶_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n 22_o say_v 17.22_o say_v mat._n 17.22_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n 23_o ¶_o 10.53_o ¶_o mat._n 10.53_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o 24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25_o 8.36_o 25_o mat._n 16.26_o mat._n 8.36_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o 26_o 10.35_o 26_o mat._n 10.35_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 27_o 16.28_o 27_o mat._n 16.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o ¶_o 17.1_o ¶_o mat._n 17.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n these_o or_o thing_n say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a 30_o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31_o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32_o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o
and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 34_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 36_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v 37_o ¶_o â—4_n ¶_o mat._n 17._o â—4_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o so_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o &_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o &_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o some_v again_o &_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 40_o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o &_o they_o can_v not_o 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n 43_o ¶_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44_o 22_o 44_o mat._n 1â—_n 22_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 45_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n 46_o ¶_o â—4_n ¶_o mat._n 18.1_o mar._n 9_o â—4_n then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 47_o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a 49_o ¶_o 9.33_o ¶_o mar._n 9.33_o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o 51_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52_o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o 53_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v his_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v they_o even_o as_o 1.10_o as_o 2_o kin._n 1.10_o elias_n do_v 55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 57_o ¶_o â—9_n ¶_o mat._n 8._o â—9_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o fox_n have_v hose_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 59_o 2d_o 59_o mat._n 8_o 2d_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v bury_v my_o father_n 60_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 61_o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o 1_o christ_n send_v out_o at_o once_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v 17_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 21_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o magnify_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n 25_o teach_v the_o lawyer_n how_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o mercy_n 41_o reprehend_v martha_n and_o commend_v mary_n her_o sister_n after_o â—_o after_o mat._n 10._o â—_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o 9.37_o they_o mat._n 9.37_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3_o go_v your_o way_n 10.16_o way_n mat._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4_o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o mam_n by_o the_o way_n 5_o 10.11_o 5_o mat._n 10.11_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v high_a unto_o you_o 10_o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11_o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 13_o 15.21_o 13_o mat._n 15.21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15_o and_o thou_o capernatim_o which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n 16_o 10.40_o 16_o mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o ¶_o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n &_o scorpion_n &_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o
nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 21_o ¶_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o light_n 22_o say_v 22_o many_o ancient_a copy_n add_v these_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 23_o ¶_o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o 13.16_o private_o mat._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 25_o ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v 22.35_o say_v mat._n 22.35_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half-dead_a 31_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34_o and_o go_v to_o he_o &_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n &_o wine_n &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n &_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o 2_o two_o see_v mat._n 2d_o 2_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37_o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 38_o ¶_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o chap._n xi_o 3_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o god_n so_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n rebuke_v the_o blasphemous_a pharisee_n 28_o and_o show_v who_o be_v bless_v 29_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 37_o and_o reprehend_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v 6.9_o say_v mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3_o give_v we_o day_n we_o or_o for_o the_o day_n day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o way_n i_o or_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7_o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 9_o 7.7_o 9_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 11_o 7.9_o 11_o mat._n 7.9_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 14_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v call_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 12.24_o say_v mat._n 9.34_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o over_o come_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o
in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o belevee_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n &_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49_o ¶_o 1.4_o ¶_o john_n 1â—_n 26_o act._n 1.4_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o ¶_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o 1.9_o 51_o mark_v 16.19_o act_n 1.9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o blessing_n god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o divinity_n â—â—wanâ—ty_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n 39_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o anâ—â—â—w_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o 1.1_o 2_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o â—6_n 3_o col._n 1._o â—6_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6_o ¶_o 1_o ¶_o mat._n â—_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 11.3_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privileâ—ie_v he_o or_o the_o right_a or_o privileâ—ie_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o 1.16_o 14_o mat._n 1.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 15_o ¶_o john_n bare_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o 1.19_o his_o col._n 1.19_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o 4.12_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 19_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o prophet_n thou_o or_o a_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o 3.3_o 23_o mat._n 3.3_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24_o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o 19.4_o 27_o mat._n 3.11_o act_n 19.4_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o hear_v which_o or_o hear_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o 3.16_o 32_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o ¶_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o abâ—dest_a where_o or_o abâ—dest_a dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v right_n be_v that_o be_v two_o hour_n before_o right_n about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d interpret_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n
22.47_o 17_o chap._n 22.47_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18_o ¶_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n 1.4_o condemnation_n chap._n 1.4_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v be_v or_o discover_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o 4.2_o they_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o baptize_v 23_o ¶_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o ¶_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n 34._o jordan_n chap_n 1.7_o 34._o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v 9.4_o say_v hebr._n 9.4_o a_o man_n can_v himself_o can_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v 20_o say_v chap._n â—_o 20_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n 3.4_o testimony_n rom._n 3.4_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 35_o 11.27_o 35_o mat._n 11.27_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o 5.10_o 36_o hab._n 2.4_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o 27_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v 21_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n 39_o many_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o 43_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n that_o lie_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n 24.32_o ground_n gen._n 33.19_o &_o 48.22_o josh_n 24.32_o that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o 5._o in_o deut._n 1_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o 3.17_o 24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31_o ¶_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o
36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 41_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v 23.55_o say_v mat._n 23.55_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 45_o 31.34_o 45_o be_v 54.13_o jer._n 31.34_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n 11.27_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o fathere_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blond_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blond_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blond_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o 1â—_n 62_o chap._n 3_o 1â—_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o 1â—_n 69_o mat._n 16_o 1â—_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o chap._n vii_o 1_o jesus_n reprove_v the_o ambition_n and_o heldness_n of_o his_o kinsman_n 10_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 40_o divers_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n 45_o the_o pharisee_n be_v angry_a that_o their_o officer_n take_v he_o not_o &_o chide_v with_o nicodemus_n for_o take_v his_o part_n after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o 23.34_o 2_o levit._fw-la 23.34_o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 6_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8_o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n 8.20_o feast_n chap._n 8.20_o for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10_o ¶_o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 11_o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13_o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 14_o ¶_o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n man_n or_o learning_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 19_o 24.2_o 19_o exod._n 24.2_o do_v not_o mosâ—s_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n 5.18_o law_n ch._n 5.18_o why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 20_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22_o 12.3_o 22_o levit._fw-la 12.3_o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o
the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 12_o neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 13_o ¶_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 14_o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o 15_o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o strait_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 18_o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v 21_o so_o when_o they_o have_v further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 23_o ¶_o and_o being_n let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v 2.1_o say_v psal_n 2.1_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 29_o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30_o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 31_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 34_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 36_o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37_o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n chap._n v._n after_o that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n at_o peter_n rebuke_n have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 12_o and_z that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n 14_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n 17_o the_o apostle_n be_v again_o imprison_v 19_o but_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o to_o preach_v open_o to_o all_o 21_o when_o after_o their_o teach_n according_o in_o the_o temple_n 29_o and_o before_o the_o council_n 33_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a counsellor_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v keep_v alive_a 40_o and_o be_v but_o beat_v for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o cease_v no_o day_n from_o preach_v but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2_o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3_o but_o peter_n say_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n ‖_o to_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 4_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5_o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n 6_o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o 7_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o 8_o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o the_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11_o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n 12_o ¶_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solonions_n porch_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 15_o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a street_n sick_a or_o in_o every_o street_n into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o 17_o ¶_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enâ—y_o with_o or_o enâ—y_o indignation_n 18_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v
¶_o 1.12_o ¶_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o ephesus_n 25_o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n chap._n xix_o 6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o paul_n hand_n 9_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 13_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n 16_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n 19_o conjure_a book_n be_v burn_v 24_o demetrius_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n raise_v a_o uproar_n against_o paul_n 35_o which_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n 2_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 4_o then_o say_v paul_n 3.11_o paul_n matth._n 3.11_o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 8_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o 13_o ¶_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 17_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 18_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v &_o confess_v &_o show_v their_o deed_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20_o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v 21_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n 23_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25_o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n 26_o moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 29_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n in_o travel_n they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n into_o the_o theatre_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o 31_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n 32_o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o 33_o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n 34_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o town-clerk_n have_v appease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v templekeeper_n be_v gr._n the_o templekeeper_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v bespeak_v against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n keep_v man_n or_o tâ—â—â—urt-days_n be_v keep_v the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o ordinary_a a_o or_o ordinary_a lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n 41_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n chap._n xx._n 1_o paul_n go_v to_o macedonia_n 7_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n
the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o 4.6_o the_o gal._n 4.6_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o creature_n that_o or_o every_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o 21.28_o the_o luke_n 21.28_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n or_o that_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 44.22_o write_v psal_n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n ix_o 1_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o jew_n 7_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n 21_o the_o potter_n may_v do_v with_o his_o clay_n what_o he_o listen_v 25_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v 32_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o jew_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v separate_v be_v or_o separate_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n the_o or_o testament_n covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o 21.12_o in_o gen._n 21.12_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o 4.28_o but_o gal._n 4.28_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 18.10_o promise_n gen_n 18.10_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sara_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o 25.23_o the_o gen._n 25.23_o great_a 25.23_o or_o great_a elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a the_o or_o lesser_a young_a 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o write_v mal._n 1.2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n 33.19_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n 9.16_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 20_o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n that_o or_o answer_v again_o or_o dispute_a with_o god_n reply_v against_o god_n 45.9_o god_n isa_n 45.9_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 21_o have_v not_o the_o 15.7_o the_o jer._n 18.6_o wis_v 15.7_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n 22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a
secret_a since_o the_o word_n begin_v 26_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o his_o salutation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 10_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n 12_o and_o reprove_v their_o dissension_n 18_o god_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o 26_o call_v not_o the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a but_o 27_o 28_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o man_n of_o no_o account_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n 2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o 15.9_o that_o act_n 15.9_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.7_o jesus_n rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 3_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 6_o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o 7_o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n the_o gr._n revelation_n come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o 5.24_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sâ—bisins_n no_o gr._n sâ—bisins_n division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 12_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o 18.24_o of_o act_n 18.24_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 14_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o 18.8_o but_o act_n 18.8_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n of_o or_o speech_n word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o 1.16_o the_o rom._n 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 29.14_o write_v isa_n 29.14_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 20_o 33.18_o 20_o isa_n 33.18_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1.20_o 21_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 22_o for_o the_o 12.38_o the_o matth._n 12.38_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 27_o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28_o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.17_o write_v jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n ii_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o preach_n 1_o though_o it_o bring_v not_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o 4_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o consist_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o excel_v 6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 9_o humane_a sense_n as_o that_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o 1.17_o you_o chap._n 1.17_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 3_o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n &_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n 1.16_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v not_o with_o perswasible_a with_o or_o perswasible_a entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v not_o gr._n be_v stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 64.4_o write_v isa_n 64.4_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 13_o 1.16_o 13_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v
spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 15_o 27.19_o 15_o prov._n 27.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v spiritual_a or_o discern_v judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v discern_v be_v or_o discern_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 16_o 11.34_o 16_o isa_n 40.13_o wis_v 9.13_o rom._n 11.34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v he_o gr._n shall_v may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 2_o milk_n be_v fit_a for_o child_n 3_o strife_n and_o division_n argument_n of_o a_o fiesble_o mind_n 7_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n fellow-workman_n 11_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n 16_o meu_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n 17_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v holy_a 19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 2_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o 5.12_o with_o heb._n 5.12_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o faction_n and_o or_o faction_n division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v man_n walk_v gr._n according_a to_o man_n as_o man_n 4_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 8_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 6.5_o one_o psal_n 62.12_o gal._n 6.5_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n tillage_n god_n or_o tillage_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 12_o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o reveal_v it_o gr._n be_v reveal_v shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 16_o 6.16_o 16_o chap._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v man_n or_o destroy_v defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5.13_o write_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 20_o and_o again_o 94.11_o again_o psal_n 94.11_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n chap._n iu._n 1_o in_o what_o account_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v 7_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 9_o the_o apostle_n spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 13_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 15_o yet_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n 16_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n man_n gr._n day_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 5_o 2.1_o 5_o matth._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 7_o for_o who_o thou_o who_o gr._n distinguish_v thou_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 8_o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v let_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gr._n theatre_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 11_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n 12_o 3.8_o 12_o act_n 12.34_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13_o 5.44_o 13_o mat._n 5.44_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 14_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 15_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n 18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 19_o 19.21_o 19_o act_n 19.21_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o 4.15_o short_o jam._n 4.15_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o
power_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 6_o be_v cause_n rather_o of_o shame_n unto_o they_o then_o of_o rejoice_v 7_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o 10_o heinous_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 3_o 2.5_o 3_o col._n 2.5_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v have_v or_o determine_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o 1.10_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 1.10_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o 5.9_o that_o gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a slay_v pass-ove_a or_o be_v slay_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 8_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v holiday_n keep_v or_o holiday_n the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n 10_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 12_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 13_o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o vex_v their_o brethren_n in_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o 6_o especial_o under_o infidel_n 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o 17_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v defile_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n &_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 4_o if_o than_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n 6_o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n 7_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 12.19_o another_o mat._n 6.39_o luke_n 6_o 2d_o rom._n 12.19_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v 8_o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10_o nor_n thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o such_o be_v 3.3_o be_v tit._n 3.3_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 12_o 20.23_o 12_o chap._n 20.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a not_o or_o profitable_a expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 14_o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 16_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o 5.31_o for_o gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o eph._n 5.31_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 18_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 19_o what_o 3.16_o what_o chap._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 20_o for_o 7.33_o for_o chap._n 7.33_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n chap._n vii_o 2_o he_o treat_v of_o marriage_n 4_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n 10_o and_o that_o the_o bond_n thereof_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o be_v dissolve_v 18_o 20_o every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o vocation_n 25_o virginity_n wherefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v 35_o and_o for_o what_o respect_v we_o may_v either_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o marry_v now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 2_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 3_o let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n 4_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n 5_o defraud_n you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n 6_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o after_o that_o 8_o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 10_o
have_v you_o ignorant_a 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n jesus_n or_o anathema_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o etc._n now_o rom._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_o or_o gr._n greek_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 14_o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18_o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20_o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22_o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23_o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o on_o we_o or_o put_v on_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 24_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n no_o or_o division_n schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 28_o and_o 4.11_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n kind_n government_n or_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o power_n all_o or_o power_n worker_n of_o miracle_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v 31_o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o all_o gift_n 2_o 3_o how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o charity_n 4_o the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o 13_o prelation_n before_o hope_n and_o faith_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 2_o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v &_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n rash_a charity_n or_o be_v not_o rash_a vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 5_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a 6_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v truth_n rejoice_v or_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n 7_o bear_n all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 8_o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 10_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o reason_v i_o or_o reason_v think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n riddle_n glass_n gr._n in_o a_o riddle_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o prophecy_n be_v commend_v 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z prefer_v before_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 6_o by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o musical_a instrument_n 12_o both_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o edification_n 22_o as_o to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n 26_o the_o true_a use_n of_o each_o be_v teach_v 29_o and_o the_o abuse_v tax_v 34_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v 2_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n bear_v man_n gr._n bear_v understand_v he_o howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n 3_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 4_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n 5_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v 6_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n 7_o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o tune_n the_o or_o a_o tune_n sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v 8_o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n significant_a word_n gr._n significant_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v
it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 10_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 11_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o 12_o even_o so_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a spirit_n zealous_a gr._n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 16_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 17_o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n 18.3_o malice_n matth._n 18.3_o be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v age_n be_v gr._n perfect_a or_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n man_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 28.11_o be_v isa_n 28.11_o write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n &_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24_o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 26_o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 27_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o fit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unquietness_n of_o gr._n tumult_n or_o unquietness_n confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34_o 2.12_o 34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o 3.16_o the_o gen._n 3.16_o law_n 35_o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n chap._n xv._o 3_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n 12_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n against_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 21_o the_o fruit_n 35_o and_o manner_n thereof_o 51_o and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o fast_o you_o or_o bold_a fast_o keep_v in_o memory_n speech_n memory_n gr._n by_o what_o speech_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n sin_n isa_n 53.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 16.10_o day_n psal_n 16.10_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o 20.19_o 5_o john_n 20.19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 7_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o 9.1_o 8_o act_n 9.4_o chap._n 9.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o â—â—ortive_a of_o or_o a_o â—â—ortive_a one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v 12_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o he_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v 1.5_o become_v col._n 1.28_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o
they_o that_o perish_v 16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o with_o which_o or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o 4.2_o with_o chap._n 4.2_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1_o lest_o their_o false_a teacher_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o vainglory_n he_o show_v the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n 6_o whereupon_o enter_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o 2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v &_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_z the_o spirit_n quicken_v spirit_n or_o quicken_v give_v life_n 7_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 10_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 12_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a boldness_n great_a or_o boldness_n plainness_n of_o speech_n 13_o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 34.33_o moses_n exod._n 34.33_o which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 14_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 15_o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 16_o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 17_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o spirit_n as_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v daily_o endure_v for_o the_o same_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n 12_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n own_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 2_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shâ—me_n of_o or._n shâ—me_n dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 5_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o mean_n but_o or_o not_o altogether_o without_o help_n or_o mean_n not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 11_o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 12_o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 10_o write_v psal_n 11â—_n 10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14_o know_a that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a chap._n v._n 1_o that_o in_o his_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 9_o and_o in_o expectance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscirence_n 12_o not_o that_o he_o may_v herein_o boast_v of_o himself_o 14_o but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o christ_n only_o 18_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o in_o christ_n to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o
spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 5_o the_o hide_a mystery_n 6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v 3_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n by_o revelation_n 8_o and_o to_o he_o be_v that_o grace_n give_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v preach_v it_o 13_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o his_o tribulation_n 14_o and_o pray_v 19_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 2_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v before_o write_v or_o a_o little_a before_o afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o 1.16_o that_o gal._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o exhort_v to_o unity_n 7_o and_o declare_v that_o god_n therefore_o give_v divers_a 11_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v 13_o edify_v and_o 16_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n 18_o he_o call_v they_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 25_o to_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o 29_o corrupt_a communication_n i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n lord_n prisoner_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o 2.12_o you_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o 2.10_o 6_o mal._n 2.10_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v 68.18_o say_v psal_n 68.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captive_n lead_v or_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v may_v or_o fulfil_v fill_v all_o thing_n 11_o 12.28_o 11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v unity_n come_v or_o into_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n the_o or._n age_n stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 14_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 15_o but_o 8.15_o but_o zec._n 8.15_o sincere_a 8.15_o or_o be_v sincere_a speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 16_o 2.19_o 16_o col._n 2.19_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 1.21_o the_o rom._n 1.21_o hardness_n 1.21_o or_o hardness_n blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o being_n past_o feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n 22_o that_o you_o â—_o you_o col._n 3._o â—_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23_o and_o 2_o and_o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n true_a holiness_n 25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v 8.16_o lie_v zec._n 8.16_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 26_o 4.4_o 26_o ps_n 4.4_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n 27_o 4.7_o 27_o jam._n 4.7_o neither_o give_v
therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15_o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o 3.1_o 19_o col._n 4.3_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n chain_n ambassador_n or_o in_o a_o chain_n in_o bond_n that_o thereof_o that_o or_o thereof_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 21_o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychichus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 23_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n incorruption_n christ_n or_o with_o incorruption_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n ¶_o write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 3_o he_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n in_o his_o suffering_n 9_o daily_a pray_v to_o he_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 12_o he_o sheweth_z what_o good_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 21_o and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n either_o by_o his_o life_n or_o death_n 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n 28_o and_o to_o fortitude_n in_o persecution_n paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o mention_n every_o or_o mention_n remembrance_n of_o you_o 4_o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o it_o you_o or_o â—â—ill_v finish_v it_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o heart_n because_o or_o you_o have_v i_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v grace_n be_v or_o partaker_n with_o i_o of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n all_o or_o sense_n judgement_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v try_v may_v or_o try_v approve_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o or_o differ_v be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12_o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o bond_n christ_n bond_n or_o for_o christ_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o court_n all_o or_o caesar_n court_n the_o palace_n and_o other_o and_o or_o to_o all_o other_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 14_o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 15_o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16_o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17_o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 21_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 22_o but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o 23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 25_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n 26_o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o 27_o only_a 12_o only_a eph._n 4.1_o col._n 1.10_o .._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 12_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n 29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 30_o having_n the_o same_o conflict_n w_o e_o you_o see_v in_o i_o &_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o to_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12_o to_o a_o careful_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o light_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n 16_o and_o comfort_n to_o he_o their_o apostle_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n 19_o he_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o whâ—m_o he_o great_o commend_v 25_o as_o epaphroditus_n also_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v
with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o 21.27_o in_o rev._n 3.5_o &_o 20.12_o &_o 21.27_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v venerable_a be_v or_o venerable_a honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 10_o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o revive_v i_o or_o iâ—_n revive_v have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n 11_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v aâ—ased_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 14_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n 15_o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o 16_o for_o even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o &_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n 17_o not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 18_o but_o all_o but_o or_o i_o have_v receive_v all_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 20_o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 21_o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o 22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n 1_o after_o salutation_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n 7_o confirm_v the_o â—â—ctâ—â—ne_n of_o epaâ—â—â—as_n 9_o pray_v further_a for_o their_o increase_n in_o â—â—ace_n 14_o describe_v the_o true_a christ_n 21_o encourage_v they_o tâ—_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commend_v his_o own_o ministry_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o â—â—e_v at_o câ—â—oâ—sâ—_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jâ—sâ—s_v christ_n 3_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o 4_o since_o wâ—_n hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 7_o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 8_o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 12_o give_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n of_o gr._n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o dear_a son_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o â—loud_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 15_o who_o be_v â—_o be_v heb._n 1_o â—_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 16_o for_o 1.3_o for_o joh._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17_o â—_o 17_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 8._o â—_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n 1.5_o beginning_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o that_o or_o among_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 19_o for_o it_o press_a the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 20_o and_o peace_n and_o or_o make_v peace_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n workâ—_n enemy_n or_o by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a workâ—_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o 15.19_o you_o or_o full_o to_o pâ—eath_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26_o even_o 3.9_o even_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.9_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o christ_n or_o among_o you_o in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v
be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a modest_a sober_a or_o modest_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v 3_o wine_n 3_o or_o not_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v and_o offer_v wrong_a as_o one_o in_o wine_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 4_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 5_o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6_o not_o i_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 7_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 8_o likewise_o must_v the_o deacons_n be_v grave_n not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 11_o even_o to_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n 12_o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v ministress_n have_v or_o ministress_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14_o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v and_o or_o stay_v ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o timothy_n may_v not_o fail_v in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v furnish_v he_o with_o divers_a precept_n belong_v thereto_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o 3.1_o that_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o say_v give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 4_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v 7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v time_n profit_v or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 11_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v 12_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 13_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 15_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v thing_n appear_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o 16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o chap._n v._n 1_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v 3_o of_o widow_n 17_o of_o elder_n 23_o a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n health_n 24_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n do_v follow_v after_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 2_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 3_o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v kindness_n show_v or_o kindness_n piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 5_o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 6_o but_o she_o that_o live_v delicate_o live_v or_o delicate_o in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 7_o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a 8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n own_o or_o kindred_n house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v be_v or_o choose_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n 10_o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_v if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 12_o having_n damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 13_o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tattler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 14_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n rail_n adversary_n gr._n for_o their_o rail_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 15_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 16_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 17_o 6.6_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6.6_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 25.4_o say_v deut_n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 10.10_o and_o march_n 10.10_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o but_o or_o under_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n prejudice_n thing_n or_o without_o prejudice_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n
and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o pleasure_n your_o or_o pleasure_n lust_n 4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o suff_v â—aviously_o suff_v or_o â—aviously_o to_o envy_v 6_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 5.5_o say_v pr._n 3.34_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 7_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n 4.27_o god_n eph._n 4.27_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v you_o hand_n yesinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v set_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10_o 5.6_o 10_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 11_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 14.4_o destroy_v rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o 13_o 27.1_o 13_o pr._n 27.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v 14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n be_v life_n or_o for_o it_o be_v it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 15_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 4.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.13_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoye_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a 17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n chap._n v._n 1_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v to_o fear_v god_n vengeance_n 7_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o job_n 12_o to_o forbear_v swear_v 13_o to_o pray_v in_o adversity_n to_o sing_v in_o prosperity_n 16_o to_o acknowledge_v mutual_o our_o several_a fault_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 19_o and_o to_o reduce_v a_o stray_a brother_n to_o the_o truth_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 2_o your_o â—iches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n 4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n 5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o 7_o patience_n 7_o or_o be_v long_o patient_a or_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 9_o not_o 9_o or_o groan_n or_o grieve_v not_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n 11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n 5.34_o brethren_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 1â—_n he_o mar._n 6_o 1â—_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 17_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o 17.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 17.1_o he_o pray_v prayer_n pray_v or._n in_o his_o prayer_n earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18_o and_o 45._o and_o 1_o kin._n 18.42_o 45._o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n 18.15_o brethren_n mat._n 18.15_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o convert_v he_o 20_o let_v he_o know_v the_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n chap._n i._n 1_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o manifold_a spiritual_a grace_n 10_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o news_n but_o a_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o old_a 13_o and_o exhort_v they_o according_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n &_o 12.24_o &_o heb._n 12.24_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o &_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 3_o 1.3_o 3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o math_n his_o gr._n math_n abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o corruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n we_o heaven_n or_o for_o we_o for_o you_o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and-glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o have_v
devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o or_o commandment_n message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15.12_o beginning_n joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12_o not_o as_o 4.8_o as_o gen._n 4.8_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 17_o but_o 3.11_o but_o luk._n 3.11_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v persâ—â—â—e_n shall_v gr._n persâ—â—â—e_n assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 20_o for_o it_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21_o beloved_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 22_o and_o 16.23_o and_o mat._n 21.22_o joh._n 15.7_o &_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 23_o and_o 17.3_o and_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o 17.3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 24_o and_o â—0_n and_o joh._n 15._o â—0_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o teacher_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7_o and_o by_o many_o reason_n exhort_v to_o brotherly_a love_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o god_n joh._n 8_o 47._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 7_o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 9_o 3.16_o 9_o joh._n 3.16_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 11_o beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 12_o 6.16_o 12_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 17_o herein_o be_v we_o be_v gr._n love_v with_o we_o our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21_o and_o 15.12_o and_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o child_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v light_n and_o not_o grievous_a 9_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o 14_o and_o to_o bear_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 11.30_o and_o mat._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v
greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 39_o ¶_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v it_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41_o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o out_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 44_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n the_o or_o land_n earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n 46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v 5_o say_v psal_n â—1_n 5_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n 50_o ¶_o 27.57_o ¶_o mat._n 27.57_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o waste_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sepulohre_n 9_o these_o report_n it_o to_o other_o 13_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 36_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o aposty_n and_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 47_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n 49_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 51_o and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o 28.1_o now_o mat._n 28.1_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o â—iveth_v you_o or_o he_o that_o â—iveth_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v 17.23_o rise_v mat._n 17.23_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o saving_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o 20.6_o 12_o john_n 20.6_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 13_o ¶_o 12._o ¶_o mark_v 16_o 12._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopat_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o â—â—em_fw-la he_o or_o â—easeâ—_n to_o be_v sâ—â—n_v of_o â—â—em_fw-la vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sound_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34_o saving_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o ¶_o 1â—_n ¶_o mark_v 16_o 1â—_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v